after_o 12._o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n call_v the_o soul_n speech_n i_o can_v interpret_v this_o precept_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o speak_v in_o christ_n person_n he_o say_v 98._o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o that_o sacrament_n spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 16_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o figure_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v he_o 3._o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyprian_a name_n the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n that_o sincere_a truth_n secret_o print_v in_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v the_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o cause_n agree_v with_o their_o effect_n and_o different_a name_n and_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o sign_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n origen_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o a_o deadly_a letter_n find_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v he_o which_o do_v not_o spiritual_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o again_o matth._n not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n recite_v over_o it_o do_v profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n ambrose_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 11._o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n 5._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup._n the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n service_n faith_n make_v this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n hierom_n matth._n when_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n have_v do_v offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o a_o profiguration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o likewise_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n marci_n for_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o transfigure_v his_o body_n into_o the_o bread_n chrysostom_n 22._o this_o table_n have_v he_o prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o meschisedec_n monachus_fw-la before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n once_o sanctifieng_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v there_o still_o so_o that_o 11._o in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o contain_v nazianzene_n pasch_fw-mi let_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_o figurative_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o though_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o former_a theodoret._n figurative_a our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n change_v the_o name_n &_o call_v his_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o will_v have_v the_o receiver_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o hear_v the_o alteration_n of_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v there_o make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n &_o bread_n &_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o same_o lord_n honour_v the_o sign_n &_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n prosper_n prosper_n the_o divine_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o word_n your_o own_o law_n thus_o expound_v the_o ibiden_v divine_a bread_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n which_o be_v non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o exactness_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n of_o signification_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v bede_n 22._o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n be_v end_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o new_a which_o the_o church_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n he_o substitute_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n druthmarus_n mat._n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o deed_n they_o may_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n wine_n make_v glad_a &_o increase_v blood_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o chirst_n be_v apt_o figure_v thereby_o bertram_z dom._n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o figure_n &_o representation_n in_o mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o a_o mystery_n not_o in_o truth_n &_o plain_a speech_n phi._n you_o think_v to_o win_v the_o spur_n but_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o loose_a boot_n and_o all_o these_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v have_v a_o show_n before_o the_o simple_a but_o there_o be_v no_o pith_n nor_o substance_n in_o they_o and_o with_o one_o puff_n we_o can_v blow_v they_o all_o away_o theo._n brag_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o puff_n then_o as_o wherewith_o you_o first_o blow_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o bring_v in_o your_o own_o decree_n to_o over-rule_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n phi._n you_o scoff_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o can_v cross_v they_o all_o with_o one_o answer_n theo._n if_o they_o be_v spirit_n you_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o cross_v but_o be_v ancient_a and_o godly_a father_n they_o will_v tell_v on_o their_o tale_n to_o your_o reproof_n cross_v you_o what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v in_o their_o way_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o cross_v it_o in_o their_o way_n but_o in_o you_o theo._n when_o you_o will_v wherefore_o serve_v my_o foot_n but_o to_o toss_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o least_o to_o step_v over_o it_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o
full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n 〈…〉_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasâ—â—_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâ—we_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarâ—â—_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâ—s_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ—_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o â—hose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ—_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n for_o your_o show_n without_o substance_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v but_o by_o secret_a efficiency_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o grow_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o by_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v succour_v and_o â—aught_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o that_o we_o be_v unitâ—â—_n to_o christ_n noâ—_n so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n ambrose_n 1._o perhaps_o tâ—ou_o will_v say_v i_o â—ee_o the_o likeness_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n 4._o for_o as_o thou_o take_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o death_n so_o do_v thou_o drink_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v remain_v 1._o therefore_o for_o a_o similitude_n thou_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n sed_fw-la ver_fw-la ae_z naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la but_o thou_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n gelasius_n eâ—tichen_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o true_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o principal_a mystery_n hilarius_n 8._o these_o thing_n taste_v &_o take_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o this_o be_v 127._o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o table_n to_o quicken_v the_o receiver_n leo_n quibus_fw-la in_o that_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o be_v give_v this_o be_v take_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o us._n chrysostom_n mâ—â—â—h_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a dug_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o suck_v thence_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26._o austen_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n manducat_fw-la every_o man_n receive_v his_o part_n whereby_o grace_n itself_o be_v call_v part_n and_o where_o 77._o the_o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o the_o capernites_n 27._o think_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascendingâ—_n where_o he_o be_v before_o sure_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n that_o way_n which_o you_o imagine_v sure_o then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a euthymius_n they_o he_o do_v change_v these_o thing_n unspeakable_o into_o his_o very_a body_n that_o quicken_v and_o into_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o bothâ—_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o wherefore_o theodoretes_n word_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v christ_n do_v honour_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o so_o do_v ambrose_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o mystical_a element_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o substance_n which_o they_o be_v before_o change_v in_o virtue_n power_n and_o work_v whereby_o we_o see_v they_o bear_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o also_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tooth_n which_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n feel_v with_o hand_n and_o druse_v with_o tooth_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o rest_v in_o our_o bowel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v aâ—â—er_v consecration_n be_v euâ—ry_o where_o call_v by_o thâ—m_n the_o lord_n body_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thâ—_n other_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enter_v the_o mouth_n or_o abide_v the_o tooth_n or_o pass_v down_o the_o throat_n or_o loâ—geth_v in_o the_o stomach_n this_o be_v a_o position_n whole_o repugnant_a both_o to_o father_n and_o scripture_n belly_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n can_v not_o defile_v he_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v enter_v â—oth_v the_o hâ—aâ—t_n &_o the_o bâ—lly_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o chrisâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n ergo_fw-la 〈…〉_o 6._o the_o belly_n say_v paul_n be_v for_o meat_n &_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o the_o body_n of_o chrâ—st_n gâ—d_v wâ—ll_n not_o destroy_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n if_o not_o for_o the_o â—â—lliâ—_n than_o not_o for_o the_o mouth_n 15._o because_o every_o thing_n that_o enter_v the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o â—raught_n but_o so_o base_o to_o thâ—nk_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n eâ—go_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n neither_o fill_v our_o belly_n nor_o enter_v ouâ—_n moâ—â—â—â—_n 7._o for_o nothing_o that_o enter_v the_o mouth_n can_v either_o defile_v or_o sanctify_v meatâ—s_v 8._o say_v paul_n whiâ—h_o pass_n by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o â—od_n neither_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctificationâ—_n conâ—â—â—_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o drink_v 17._o but_o christ_n 13._o with_o his_o blood_n do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flâ—sh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v â—e_z remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la neâ—ther_n his_o flesh_n nor_o â—â—s_o blood_n enter_v ouâ—_n mâ—utheâ—_n to_o be_v short_a 3_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o belly_n by_o local_a comprehension_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n his_o flâ—he_n see_v not_o â—ur_n body_n for_o a_o tiâ—e_n but_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o our_o mouth_n which_o bellevue_v not_o â—ut_v of_o our_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o consequent_o neither_o tooth_n to_o grind_v nor_o jaw_n to_o swallow_v but_o only_a â—aith_n and_o understanding_n let_v all_o this_o be_v â—â—â—de_v if_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o same_o chrysostome_n loâ—n_n care_v not_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o â—eeâ—â—th_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o 9_o fill_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mind_n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n esâ—aâ—is_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n not_o this_o bread_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o that_o uphold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n cyprian_a doâ—â—_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o wheâ—_n not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o we_o break_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n cyril_n 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o confirm_v our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n austen_n sigma_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devour_v christ_n with_o tooth_n 33._o prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n we_o take_v but_o a_o morsel_n &_o our_o hart_n be_v replenish_v therefore_o not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v beleve_v do_v feed_v 25._o why_o provide_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n &_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v beâ—tran_n at_o
the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n wherein_o the_o prince_n lawful_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o indeprivable_a right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o jesuit_n sophism_n utter_v in_o their_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n with_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o thing_n reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v true_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a show_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n by_o thomas_n bilson_n warden_n of_o winchester_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n matth._n 22._o yield_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n august_n contra_fw-la epist_n perman_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o these_o man_n inobedient_a and_o impious_a in_o either_o neither_o yield_v christian_a love_n to_o god_n nor_o humane_a fear_n to_o prince_n at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n mdxxcv_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o noble_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o renown_a and_o virtuous_a princess_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o presumption_n to_o offer_v these_o my_o rude_a labour_n to_o the_o sight_n &_o view_v of_o your_o majesty_n the_o cause_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n who_o have_v merciful_o place_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v your_o highness_n in_o your_o father_n throne_n and_o expect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v on_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o protect_v his_o truth_n and_o safeguard_n his_o church_n within_o your_o realm_n which_o your_o religious_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n so_o wise_o consider_v and_o so_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o not_o only_o with_o good_a like_n you_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o be_v defendor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o with_o many_o danger_n and_o some_o envy_n you_o stoop_v to_o the_o very_a burden_n of_o harbour_v the_o afflict_a and_o help_v the_o distress_a by_o all_o convenient_a and_o godly_a mean_n not_o refuse_v with_o princely_a courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o endure_v the_o displeasure_n and_o abide_v the_o disfavour_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o restore_v or_o uphold_v the_o decay_a and_o accurse_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o thing_n rare_a in_o so_o high_a a_o state_n but_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v both_o protector_n of_o his_o persecute_a servant_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o son_n reproach_n which_o perhaps_o worldly_a mind_n do_v wary_o shun_v but_o your_o christian_a wisdom_n well_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o assure_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o have_v his_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a crown_n than_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v you_o with_o this_o good_a &_o long_a experience_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o willing_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o plant_v piety_n and_o relieve_v innocence_n may_v embolden_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o far_a cause_n to_o press_v to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v beside_o this_o general_a inducement_n i_o have_v a_o special_a â—nforcement_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o this_o onset_n the_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o namely_o treat_v of_o your_o majesty_n sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o neither_o i_o may_v ask_v protection_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o your_o royal_a person_n nor_o such_o demur_n be_v publish_v without_o your_o highness_n leave_n so_o be_v it_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n that_o certain_a your_o subject_n bear_v forsake_v your_o happy_a government_n and_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o doubt_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v feat_v themselves_o in_o two_o society_n or_o college_n which_o they_o call_v seminary_n found_v and_o furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o rheims_n 3._o with_o purpose_n thither_o to_o draw_v the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n as_o well_o from_o both_o university_n as_o from_o other_o grammar_n school_n there_o to_o train_v they_o to_o their_o fancy_n and_o faction_n and_o thence_o to_o direct_v they_o back_o into_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o true_a term_n for_o the_o pervert_v of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n this_o attempt_n be_v through_o look_v into_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o your_o majesty_n most_o wise_a and_o worthy_a counsel_n be_v think_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o your_o realm_n that_o the_o capital_a enuier_n of_o your_o state_n disturber_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o your_o person_n shall_v allure_v and_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o your_o subject_n with_o a_o show_n of_o liberality_n and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o bondage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o society_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_a the_o pope_n agent_n among_o they_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n article_n for_o so_o themselves_o profess_v and_o thereupon_o by_o your_o highness_n authority_n proclamation_n be_v give_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o a_o time_n prefix_v for_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o to_o return_v home_o upon_o some_o pain_n there_o specify_v &_o far_a threat_n if_o your_o highness_n be_v thereunto_o provoke_v the_o guider_n of_o these_o ungodlie_a society_n in_o steed_n of_o obey_v your_o highness_n edict_n fall_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n in_o depart_v this_o land_n and_o resort_v to_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n intent_n in_o erect_v those_o seminary_n and_o appoinct_v a_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reduce_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o romish_a obedience_n which_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o unlawful_a departure_n &_o long_a absence_n either_o on_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o or_o on_o the_o state_n from_o which_o they_o be_v estrange_v they_o declare_v their_o founder_n by_o their_o fruit_n spare_v not_o in_o a_o slanderous_a pamphlet_n of_o they_o entitle_v a_o apology_n and_o tâ—â—e_a declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o english_a college_n to_o charge_v your_o christian_a mild_a and_o advise_v regiment_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n tyranny_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o depart_v and_o absent_v themselves_o so_o long_o from_o their_o natural_a country_n agâ—ising_v none_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v orderly_a or_o du_o make_v but_o call_v they_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n â—7_n violent_a disorder_n 38_o which_o to_o all_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n &_o rebuke_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o spurn_v at_o the_o act_n and_o oath_n which_o abolish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v your_o highness_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o establisher_n of_o public_a law_n within_o your_o dominion_n a_o power_n confirm_v to_o prince_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v infringe_v or_o claim_v by_o priest_n or_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v their_o matter_n more_o saleable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o use_v all_o their_o rhemish_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o deface_v and_o traduce_v that_o right_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o band_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o cavil_v sophism_n &_o flourish_a term_n as_o if_o that_o sovereignty_n use_v by_o your_o highness_n be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a 10_o and_o the_o o_o the_o yield_v by_o we_o 12_o intolerable_a repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n of_o such_o wasteful_a word_n and_o mighty_a brag_n that_o book_n be_v full_a have_v otherwise_o for_o matter_n and_o proof_n nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n much_o less_o the_o answer_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a declamation_n of_o a_o ungracious_a wit_n than_o a_o substantial_a confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o
comprise_v their_o politik_a observation_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v &_o pass_o slanderous_a so_o to_o their_o defence_n be_v they_o idle_a &_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o argue_v rather_o mind_n load_v with_o malice_n and_o tongue_n freight_v with_o poison_n against_o the_o present_a state_n even_o for_o very_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n than_o any_o religious_a or_o dutiful_a respect_n of_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o education_n of_o their_o romish_a seminary_n they_o fall_v first_o to_o flatter_v and_o because_o that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v now_o run_v to_o lewd_a and_o open_a slander_v a_o example_n whereof_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o book_n and_o may_v read_v it_o appeareth_z as_o through_o the_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o few_o line_n pag._n 177._o more_o spiteful_a word_n than_o which_o the_o rank_a caterpillar_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v utter_v against_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n where_o we_o live_v not_o touch_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v but_o object_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o most_o christian_n counsel_n ignominious_a practice_n &_o plaguy_a injustice_n 177._o yea_o even_a piracy_n prodition_n spiâ—ries_n &_o soul_n art_n to_o afflict_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n round_o about_o we_o with_o many_o such_o disloyal_a unnatural_a untrue_a and_o unhonest_a both_o surmise_n and_o reproach_n whereof_o that_o fardel_n be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v at_o large_a refel_v their_o jesuitical_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a invective_n deface_v and_o slander_v the_o public_a government_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v and_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n be_v publish_v be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o those_o principal_a question_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v defence_n in_o their_o first_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n their_o chief_a scope_n be_v these_o that_o cap._n many_o priest_n &_o catholic_a in_o england_n have_v be_v condemn_v &_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n that_o cap._n campian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n condemn_v &_o execute_v upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n be_v never_o yet_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o cap._n behave_v themselves_o very_o discreet_o and_o nothing_o seditious_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la in_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n soon_o perceive_v the_o whole_a contention_n touch_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o claim_v deny_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a respect_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n have_v the_o justify_n then_o of_o these_o two_o foundation_n with_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o jesuite_n if_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o manifest_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o now_o by_o their_o rhetorical_a vagary_n inucigh_v at_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o inditemente_n conviction_n and_o execution_n they_o storm_v at_o the_o course_n which_o the_o judge_n observe_v but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o guilty_a be_v burden_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o so_o their_o brethren_n in_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v clear_v if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o profferre_fw-la it_o often_o they_o never_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o i_o need_v not_o strengthen_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o particular_a report_n behaviour_n hope_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o record_v and_o place_n of_o usual_a and_o open_a justice_n neither_o be_v that_o incident_a to_o my_o call_n or_o requisite_a in_o these_o case_n so_o for_o the_o main_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o crime_n there_o fasten_v on_o they_o and_o after_o punish_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o to_o aid_v assist_v persuade_v or_o defend_v the_o pope_n bull_n deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o throne_n to_o encourage_v her_o subject_n or_o enemy_n on_o that_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n or_o invasion_n be_v high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v of_o this_o illation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o my_o book_n where_o that_o point_n of_o their_o defence_n be_v refute_v so_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v needs_o venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n i_o mean_v for_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o princess_n sword_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v bring_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n have_v a_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n over_o this_o realm_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o body_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o crime_n as_o they_o count_v spiritual_a for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n late_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v now_o right_o and_o orderly_o repel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n with_o we_o to_o make_v he_o chief_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n nor_o to_o give_v he_o a_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o frantic_a heresy_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o external_a dominion_n and_o coercive_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n above_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v without_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v it_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n do_v du_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n right_o to_o command_v and_o power_n to_o compel_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o superior_a magistrate_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o guide_v and_o prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v her_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v straightway_o displace_v this_o wily_a conveiaunce_n to_o tie_v prince_n sword_n fast_o to_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o rage_n be_v the_o chief_a plot_n that_o jesuite_n have_v at_o this_o instant_n to_o resettle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o brethren_n defence_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o which_o make_v open_a rebellion_n a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o soon_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n presumption_n hold_v as_o the_o sure_a key_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o their_o third_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injust_a persecution_n intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o we_o no_o reason_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o justice_n as_o thy_o call_v it_o do_v on_o we_o in_o queen_n maries_n and_o other_o prince_n day_n i_o need_v not_o reply_v to_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o may_v consume_v who_o they_o will_v with_o fire_n and_o faggotte_v and_o no_o man_n must_v stop_v they_o of_o their_o passage_n or_o hinder_v their_o pastime_n without_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o i_o thinâ—e_v the_o scribe_n be_v scant_a wake_v while_o he_o be_v pen_v this_o drowsy_a divinity_n what_o learning_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v what_o wit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o make_v such_o definitive_a resolution_n that_o no_o prince_n may_v amerce_v or_o imprison_v their_o adherentes_fw-la without_o intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n forsooth_o they_o may_v hang_v and_o burn_v old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o doubt_v of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o all_o this_o with_o praise_n though_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n
it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o i_o see_v you_o philander_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v you_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v remember_v your_o face_n but_o this_o apparel_n make_v i_o doubt_v of_o you_o philand_n even_o he_o theophilus_n and_o though_o you_o have_v descry_v i_o where_o i_o will_v not_o be_v know_v yet_o i_o trust_v for_o old_a acquaintance_n you_o mean_v i_o no_o harm_n theo._n if_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a as_o i_o be_o from_o wish_v you_o evil_a i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o for_o any_o hurt_n you_o shall_v have_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o strange_a attire_n be_v you_o weary_a of_o a_o studient_n life_n disguise_v that_o you_o fall_v to_o ruffle_a in_o your_o latter_a day_n phil._n not_o choice_n theophilus_n but_o fear_n drive_v i_o to_o this_o i_o take_v small_a pride_n in_o go_v thus_o disguise_v theo._n what_o need_v you_o fear_v if_o you_o be_v faultless_a true_a man_n hide_v not_o their_o head_n phi._n not_o where_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o where_o falsehood_n over_o bear_v all_o it_o be_v time_n for_o true_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n except_o they_o will_v loose_v they_o theo._n be_v your_o case_n so_o desperate_a that_o you_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v your_o head_n phil._n not_o my_o desert_n but_o the_o rigour_n of_o your_o law_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o our_o side_n have_v feel_v theo._n your_o friend_n never_o feel_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o they_o do_v to_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o of_o too_o much_o ease_n phil._n you_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n cast_v they_o in_o prison_n among_o thief_n cruelty_n hang_v they_o as_o traitor_n call_v you_o this_o ease_n what_o can_v they_o feel_v worse_o what_o can_v you_o do_v more_o theo._n who_o mean_v you_o the_o northern_a rebel_n or_o irish_a conspirator_n that_o be_v thus_o hardly_o deal_v with_o phi._n as_o though_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o mean_v their_o head_n and_o quarter_n pitch_v in_o row_n on_o your_o gate_n and_o bridge_n be_v to_o this_o day_n witness_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o momiment_n of_o your_o cruelty_n theo._n though_o i_o can_v guess_v you_o only_o ean_v tell_v who_o you_o mean_v belike_o the_o jesuit_n that_o late_o suffer_v for_o treason_n phi._n treason_n be_v object_v to_o they_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o deed_n religion_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o will_v they_o have_v recant_v their_o faith_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v pardon_n be_v offer_v they_o so_o they_o will_v recant_v their_o traitorous_a assertion_n that_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n which_o christian_a mildness_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n and_o show_v they_o so_o much_o favour_n do_v not_o quit_v they_o from_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o enterprise_n the_o prince_n mercy_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o innocence_n but_o in_o sadness_n philander_n be_v you_o since_o your_o departure_n become_v a_o jesuite_n that_o you_o take_v their_o part_n so_o fresh_o phi._n the_o question_n you_o ask_v i_o be_v very_o dangerous_a consider_v the_o straitnes_n of_o your_o law_n yet_o promise_v i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o bewray_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v plain_a with_o you_o what_o i_o be_o i_o love_v not_o to_o dissemble_v much_o less_o to_o deny_v my_o vocation_n theo._n promise_v i_o likewise_o that_o you_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o sovereign_n and_o i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o your_o safety_n without_o this_o condition_n i_o may_v not_o yield_v to_o your_o petition_n phi._n i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o will_v you_o perform_v that_o theo._n none_o so_o deceitful_a as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o mistrustful_a have_v our_o former_a acquaintance_n for_o a_o warrant_n and_o my_o promise_n now_o make_v you_o for_o your_o better_a security_n why_o fear_v you_o phi._n blame_v i_o not_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o disclose_v myself_o themselves_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o that_o now_o must_v i_o put_v whole_o into_o your_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a adventure_n theo._n be_v your_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v we_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n howbeit_o you_o cast_v great_a peril_n than_o you_o need_v the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v not_o touch_v you_o so_o near_o for_o enter_v the_o new_a find_v order_n of_o jesuit_n neither_o for_o infect_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o leaven_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o make_v devotion_n a_o cloak_n for_o sedition_n leave_v your_o undermyne_v the_o prince_n right_a &_o state_n by_o these_o secret_a and_o subtle_a mean_n &_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v towards_o you_o phi._n if_o i_o be_v take_v with_o any_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n obedience_n i_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n only_o from_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v draw_v theo._n well_o proffer_v if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v in_o deed_n true_a christian_n ever_o endure_v never_o displace_v prince_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v tyrant_n &_o heretic_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v to_o cherish_v the_o good_a &_o chasten_v the_o bad_a but_o with_o duetiful_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n when_o their_o law_n agree_v with_o his_o &_o in_o case_n their_o will_n be_v dissonant_n from_o he_o they_o be_v he_o serve_v with_o meekness_n &_o readiness_n to_o bear_v and_o abide_v that_o which_o earthly_a power_n shall_v inflict_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n patient_o suffer_v the_o cruel_a rage_n both_o of_o pagan_n and_o arrian_n and_o never_o favour_v any_o tumult_n of_o rebel_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v authority_n phi._n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o theo._n then_o if_o your_o late_a jesuite_n be_v send_v hither_o as_o pioner_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o shall_v disherit_v the_o prince_n and_o give_v her_o crown_n to_o a_o other_o what_o say_v you_o be_v they_o just_o condemn_v for_o treason_n or_o no_o phi._n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o send_v to_o that_o end_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v you_o think_v they_o martyr_n or_o traitor_n phi._n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o for_o i_o myself_o come_v in_o the_o same_o message_n with_o they_o and_o know_v what_o charge_n be_v give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o i_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n theo._n i_o think_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o your_o apparel_n and_o earnest_a defend_n of_o jesuite_n that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o crew_n phi._n you_o urge_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o can_v not_o conceal_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o of_o their_o society_n and_o have_v so_o be_v ever_o since_o my_o last_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o be_o now_o send_v back_o with_o other_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n i_o be_o the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o if_o sorrow_n will_v help_v your_o light_n on_o they_o be_v unhappy_a your_o join_v with_o they_o be_v ungodly_a phi._n you_o do_v the_o man_n great_a wrong_n to_o carry_v that_o hard_a opinion_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n for_o my_o part_n i_o protest_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o religious_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a company_n than_o the_o jesuite_n be_v theo._n you_o take_v light_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o praise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perfection_n to_o commend_v yourselves_o themselves_o phi._n though_o we_o strive_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o lawful_o may_v yet_o brag_v we_o not_o of_o it_o theo._n you_o need_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o your_o apology_n do_v it_o for_o you_o who_o finger_n ytch_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o compare_v and_o advance_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o this_o insolent_a manner_n 5._o our_o wit_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o as_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o they_o our_o foundation_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n requisite_a
rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n phi._n you_o still_o press_v we_o with_o that_o which_o we_o never_o mean_v theo._n you_o still_o defend_v yourselves_o there_o where_o we_o do_v not_o strike_v this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o your_o example_n as_o your_o own_o word_n witness_v offer_v and_o sore_o we_o of_o the_o school_n and_o clergy_n whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o flee_v than_o to_o he_o now_o that_o he_o have_v open_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o her_o highness_n in_o accurse_v her_o person_n in_o remove_v her_o crown_n in_o forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o obey_v she_o in_o aid_v rebel_n against_o she_o and_o assault_v her_o land_n with_o force_n you_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v will_v you_o never_o so_o fain_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o man_n phi._n we_o note_v this_o in_o you_o that_o where_o the_o britane_n and_o saxon_n receive_v preacher_n from_o rome_n with_o honour_n and_o thanks_n you_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n theo._n your_o attempt_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o your_o reward_n be_v diverse_a from_o they_o they_o come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n you_o come_v with_o neither_o phi._n i_o will_v you_o know_v it_o we_o come_v with_o both_o and_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o such_o heinous_a crime_n prove_v neither_o theo._n have_v patience_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o both_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o see_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v now_o say_a shall_v then_o be_v prove_v or_o no_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o example_n phi._n we_o flee_v to_o he_o of_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n as_o cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n athanasius_n of_o julius_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n of_o innocentius_n basil_n of_o liberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hierom_n and_o miletius_n of_o damasus_n theodoret_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o other_o holy_a pope_n theo._n this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o rove_a you_o flourish_n with_o a_o few_o general_a and_o doubtful_a term_n neither_o open_v the_o cause_n nor_o express_v the_o circumstance_n they_o call_v you_o say_v for_o aid_v rome_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n what_o aid_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v in_o those_o day_n without_o chaleng_v any_o supremacy_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n neither_o will_n that_o warrant_v your_o gad_v to_o rome_n such_o as_o none_o can_v give_v but_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v somewhat_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o your_o example_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n view_v the_o particular_n 1._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n &_o stephanus_n never_o call_v they_o otherwise_o than_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o give_v as_o take_v both_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n but_o can_v you_o show_v that_o cyprian_a ever_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o act_n of_o other_o bishop_n rome_n if_o you_o can_v not_o as_o we_o be_v right_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a then_o can_v we_o show_v you_o where_o cyprian_n mislike_v and_o plain_o reprove_v this_o post_n of_o you_o to_o rome_n write_v to_o cornelius_n he_o say_v that_o certain_a person_n condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o 3._o romam_fw-la cum_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la merce_v navigaverunt_fw-la sail_v to_o rome_n with_o their_o freight_n of_o lie_n add_v far_a and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n for_o either_o they_o like_v that_o they_o do_v and_o so_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o they_o mislike_v &_o relent_v they_o know_v whither_o they_o may_v return_v for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o we_o all_o and_o beside_o that_o equal_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v he_o which_o he_o must_v govern_v and_o rule_v as_o one_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o god_n oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o must_v not_o run_v thus_o about_o to_o rome_n but_o there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v find_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n unless_o perhaps_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o loose_a companion_n take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o than_o at_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o one_o basilides_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n procure_v letter_n from_o rome_n for_o his_o restitution_n letter_n neither_o can_v this_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o next_o bishop_n lawful_o finish_v that_o basilides_n run_v to_o rome_n deceive_v stephanus_n our_o colleague_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v far_o off_o &_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v restore_v unjust_o to_o the_o bishopric_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v if_o cyprian_n do_v not_o like_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n conclude_v in_o africa_n neither_o esteem_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n make_v by_o stephanus_n but_o reject_v it_o as_o void_a and_o unjust_a what_o other_o aid_n think_v you_o will_v he_o call_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o mutual_a concord_n as_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n and_o well_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n phi._n if_o cyprian_n will_v not_o athanasius_n do_v who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v twice_o to_o rome_n for_o succour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v there_o not_o only_o receive_v and_o harbour_v but_o also_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o julius_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyrus_n and_o antioch_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n consent_v thereto_o theo._n the_o trouble_n of_o athanasius_n give_v julius_n good_a cause_n both_o to_o claim_v and_o use_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o authority_n athanasius_n the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n be_v so_o shameful_a the_o madness_n of_o arian_n subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o oppress_v the_o church_n so_o manifest_a the_o rage_n of_o constantius_n assist_v their_o heresy_n with_o all_o his_o might_n so_o cruel_a that_o if_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v stir_v this_o time_n must_v needs_o force_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a phi._n and_o so_o he_o do_v i_o warrant_v you_o theo._n what_o do_v he_o phi._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o summon_v the_o arian_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o examine_v their_o proceed_n reverse_a the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o adversary_n theo._n can_v you_o prove_v that_o julius_n do_v all_o this_o alone_a without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o part_n of_o this_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n bishop_n phi._n what_o cavil_v you_o invent_v when_o you_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o thing_n theo._n what_o break_a reed_n you_o lean_a too_o and_o think_v they_o strong_a pillar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n part_n but_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n in_o order_n and_o account_v the_o first_o by_o reason_n whereof_o no_o council_n can_v be_v general_a unless_o he_o be_v call_v no_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o principal_a patriarch_n can_v be_v handle_v peter_n unless_o he_o be_v present_a or_o privy_a to_o the_o same_o which_o prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n not_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o in_o token_n of_o any_o supremacy_n descend_v from_o peter_n thus_o much_o we_o grant_v without_o any_o proof_n of_o you_o &_o more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v sweat_v out_o your_o heart_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v by_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n phi._n then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n they_o theo._n he_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n and_o
dignity_n but_o not_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o place_n be_v first_o when_o the_o patriarch_n meet_v but_o his_o voice_n not_o negative_a he_o may_v assemble_v his_o province_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o but_o not_o conclude_v without_o they_o himself_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o resist_v by_o famous_a man_n but_o overruled_n as_o well_o by_o provincial_a as_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n when_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o supremacy_n that_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v well_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o cover_v the_o lameness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n phi._n why_o do_v athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n if_o julius_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o his_o matter_n theo._n athanasius_n be_v wrongful_o thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o other_o forcible_o set_v in_o his_o room_n by_o certain_a arian_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tirus_fw-la before_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o after_o his_o return_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o council_n to_o reenter_v and_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o find_v the_o east_n church_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v he_o for_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n support_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n council_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o constans_n a_o religious_a and_o courteous_a prince_n brother_n to_o constantius_n reign_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v in_o consort_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o right_n and_o true_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o desperate_a and_o furious_a proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o examine_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o petition_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o west_n bishop_n to_o be_v controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o part_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n indifferent_o balance_v and_o that_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o or_o receive_v his_o successor_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o communion_n phi._n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v otherwise_o that_o athanasius_n open_v his_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v write_v threaten_v letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o depose_v he_o theo._n socrates_n as_o a_o historiographer_n note_v in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o chief_a person_n but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o i_o say_v phi._n what_o shall_v we_o find_v theo._n that_o the_o west_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o julius_n in_o all_o this_o action_n and_o nothing_o do_v without_o their_o sinodal_n decree_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n bishop_n first_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o egypt_n thebais_n lybia_n pentapolis_n witness_v the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o earnest_o crave_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v write_v not_o to_o julius_n alone_o but_o omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o write_v we_o these_o letter_n unto_o you_o pray_v your_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o testimony_n touch_v athanasius_n &_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o eusebian_n his_o enemy_n the_o author_n of_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o such_o lewdness_n and_o mischief_n prevail_v no_o long_o against_o the_o church_n vos_fw-la certe_fw-la vindices_fw-la huius_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la imploramus_fw-la we_o call_v for_o your_o help_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la julium_n scripsere_fw-la this_o they_o of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o and_o to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n the_o complaint_n be_v make_v general_o to_o they_o all_o phi._n but_o julius_n alone_o cite_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v call_v and_o that_o argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n julius_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n and_o advise_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n near_o he_o appoint_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o adversary_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v phi._n what_o a_o mince_a you_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n julius_n cite_v that_o be_v julius_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v julius_n hear_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v julius_n call_v a_o council_n to_o hear_v it_o theo._n what_o a_o mountain_n you_o make_v of_o a_o mole_n hill_n i_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n and_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o believe_v he_o best_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n theo._n then_o may_v you_o take_v they_o right_a but_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o miss_v they_o not_o hear_v first_o what_o athanasius_n apolog._n and_o then_o after_o what_o julius_n write_v quin_n &_o eusebiani_n ad_fw-la julium_n literas_fw-la misere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la terrerent_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocari_fw-la iusserunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la julio_n si_fw-la vellet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la causae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la the_o eusebian_n also_o send_v letter_n to_o julius_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o fray_v we_o will_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o julius_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o will_v which_o socrates_n do_v not_o omit_v eusebius_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la 11._o legationem_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la misit_fw-la obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la judex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la athanasij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o contention_n phi._n athanasius_n adversary_n seem_v to_o consent_v that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n that_o julius_n as_o chief_a but_o not_o that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v examine_v this_o quarrel_n for_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o common_a council_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n bishop_n phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n say_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o athanasius_n even_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o enemy_n to_o fray_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o julius_n will_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n reply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o time_n write_v thus_o what_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a of_o offence_n or_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v to_o be_v angry_a an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la be_v it_o for_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a not_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o other_o to_o this_o end_n authority_n that_o both_o they_o which_o be_v judge_n know_v a_o second_o examination_n of_o the_o
self_n same_o matter_n be_v to_o follow_v shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o against_o who_o sentence_n be_v give_v may_v clear_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o by_o any_o faction_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n but_o just_o and_o worthy_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o renew_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n councell_n &_o you_o now_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o take_v place_n with_o you_o true_o you_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o no_o equity_n do_v allow_v that_o a_o few_o of_o you_o shall_v abrogate_v a_o custom_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n &_o confirm_v by_o so_o great_a a_o synod_n &_o yet_o that_o be_v grant_v you_o the_o offence_n which_o you_o take_v be_v without_o all_o reason_n for_o your_o legate_n macarius_n and_o hesiochus_fw-la no_o way_n able_a to_o match_v those_o that_o athanasius_n send_v but_o in_o every_o thing_n convict_v and_o refute_v by_o they_o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postularunt_fw-la literasque_fw-la ad_fw-la eusebianos_fw-la &_o athanasium_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la quibus_fw-la convocarentur_fw-la mitti_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iusto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cognosci_fw-la posset_n tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la athanasio_fw-la probaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la iam_fw-la nequirent_fw-la require_v a_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v and_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o to_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o come_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v debate_v before_o all_o in_o a_o even_a and_o upright_o judgement_n add_v that_o they_o will_v then_o convince_v athanasius_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o now_o they_o fail_v yea_o public_o in_o our_o presence_n martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n be_v confound_v athanasius_n priest_n ready_o answer_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n rome_n &_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n martyrius_n and_o his_o side_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi postulavit_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o request_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o martyrius_n and_o hesichius_n your_o agent_n not_o require_v a_o council_n i_o have_v exhort_v you_o that_o they_o which_o write_v to_o i_o on_o either_o side_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n namely_o in_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n which_o complain_v they_o be_v oppress_v that_o motion_n of_o i_o have_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o now_o where_o those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o count_v to_o be_v discreet_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o your_o message_n be_v the_o first_o inciter_n of_o i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o synod_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o in_o so_o ill_a part_n by_o these_o word_n these_o two_o point_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a first_o that_o julius_n do_v not_o peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o the_o better_a discuss_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n next_o that_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v examine_v their_o act_n he_o pretend_v not_o his_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n but_o ground_v himself_o on_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o cit_v the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o synod_n may_v discuss_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o bishop_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o julius_n hear_v their_o legate_n before_o the_o bishop_n meet_v theo._n i_o grant_v for_o his_o better_a information_n he_o may_v hear_v they_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o without_o other_o judij_fw-la so_o say_v julius_n himself_o athanasius_n be_v neither_o condemn_v at_o tyrus_n nor_o present_v at_o mareota_n where_o you_o proceed_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o you_o know_v that_o the_o record_n of_o those_o act_n be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n where_o one_o part_n only_o be_v admit_v to_o prove_v yet_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v neither_o prejudice_n you_o that_o write_v against_o he_o nor_o those_o that_o write_v for_o he_o but_o exhort_v all_o as_o many_o as_o write_v to_o present_v themselves_o here_o in_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v exact_o be_v skan_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n when_o the_o contrary_a side_n refuse_v to_o appear_v athanasius_n be_v hear_v at_o large_a and_o there_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n as_o right_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o violent_a intrusion_n of_o a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n phi._n this_o you_o say_v but_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o theo._n if_o athanasius_n say_v the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v viton_n the_o priest_n who_o julius_n send_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n where_o our_o defence_n be_v admit_v and_o we_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o brotherly_a feast_n and_o great_a indignation_n kindle_v against_o the_o eusebian_n to_o who_o they_o will_v julius_n to_o write_v back_o in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o that_o their_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o they_o and_o so_o julius_n do_v they_o put_v they_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o stagger_v at_o that_o although_o his_o name_n be_v alone_o to_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o common_a consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n want_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o that_o i_o alone_o write_v to_o you_o yet_o i_o write_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o in_o these_o quarter_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o i_o now_o signify_v to_o you_o again_o wherefore_o though_o i_o alone_o write_v yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o write_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o his_o epistle_n end_v this_o say_v athanasius_n the_o synod_n at_o rome_n write_v by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n julius_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o synod_n neither_o do_v he_o or_o the_o synod_n challenge_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o east_n bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o equality_n with_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v require_v to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n that_o be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o much_o the_o east_n bishop_n shall_v have_v do_v without_o ask_v for_o where_o a_o provincial_a synod_n bind_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o be_v by_o the_o discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n &_o namely_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o to_o expect_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o brethren_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o great_a bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o julius_n urge_v they_o with_o julij_fw-la si_fw-mi ut_fw-la dicitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la enim_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la if_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v guilty_a in_o deed_n yet_o judgement_n shall_v have_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o after_o this_o strange_a sort_v alone_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o no_o mean_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o in_o aid_v and_o help_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v vicar_n general_a to_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o claim_v rather_o
a_o society_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n as_o have_v no_o less_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v phi._n 17._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o julij_fw-la but_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o so_o say_v julius_n cur_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandria_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la posset_n why_o then_o will_v you_o write_v nothing_o to_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o rest_n that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v phi._n no_o better_a text_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v right_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n a_o wise_a catch_n i_o promise_v you_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v julius_n even_o now_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n of_o every_o bishop_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a so_o that_o julius_n by_o this_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o right_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o all_o phi._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o theo._n that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o canon_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o order_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o godly_a prince_n require_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n from_o quarrel_n and_o faction_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n no_o provincial_a council_n may_v deal_v without_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o straightway_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n write_v back_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n this_o if_o any_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o province_n round_o about_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v their_o proceed_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o canon_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n julius_n object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la judgement_n shall_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n julij_fw-la that_o be_v oportuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la iustum_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v conclude_v by_o all_o and_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o so_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o place_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n claim_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v mention_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o assembly_n phi._n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o attempt_v it_o without_o the_o rest_n weight_n theo._n yes_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n long_o before_o this_o do_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o province_n and_o namely_o to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 30._o but_o yet_o the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o faith_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n near_a than_o one_o man_n injury_n phi._n why_o theo._n the_o arian_n by_o their_o shift_n and_o practice_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o find_v the_o two_o principal_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n great_o to_o hinder_v their_o enterprise_n for_o that_o their_o province_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o many_o that_o stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v shield_v by_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o invade_v they_o both_o at_o one_o time_n thrust_v paulus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o plain_a force_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o make_n against_o athanasius_n which_o if_o the_o west_n bishop_n have_v quiet_o suffer_v without_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o assist_v their_o brethren_n two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o arianisme_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n not_o long_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o same_o infection_n this_o respect_n make_v they_o earnest_a for_o athanasius_n as_o sozomene_n note_v 7._o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o east_n that_o favour_v the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o chief_a seat_n invade_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n church_n antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o hellespont_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n take_v to_o be_v their_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o very_o friendly_o entertain_v athanasius_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o julius_n do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n what_o else_o can_v you_o show_v that_o he_o do_v phi._n he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n hand_n and_o make_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o receive_v athanasius_n to_o his_o former_a seat_n theo._n by_o my_o advice_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o it_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n phi._n not_o a_o whit_n theo._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a phi._n what_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o say_v do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n it_o be_v phi._n who_o then_o beside_o julius_n can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v theo._n a_o other_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o he_o phi._n what_o be_v he_o theo._n constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n phi._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o three_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o west_n emperor_n call_v the_o council_n and_o threaten_v his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a place_n julius_n when_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v touch_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n 10._o do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o east_n bishop_n open_v their_o cause_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n be_v depose_v three_o be_v choose_v who_o come_v to_o italy_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n 11._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n bishop_n have_v do_v well_o and_o constans_n perceive_v they_o have_v do_v unjust_o send_v they_o back_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o because_o constans_n require_v this_o favour_n at_o his_o brother_n hand_n that_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n get_v to_o his_o presence_n beseech_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardica_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n prefix_v phi._n 4._o it_o may_v please_v he_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o thither_o they_o come_v by_o his_o authority_n theo._n athanasius_n go_v to_o constans_n bewail_v unto_o he_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n act_n that_o the_o
of_o her_o death_n theo._n then_o sure_o be_v innocentius_n all_o that_o while_o a_o sleep_n for_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o the_o two_o city_n both_o for_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a the_o person_n so_o famous_a the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o no_o mean_a man_n in_o rome_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o death_n 28._o beside_o that_o innocentius_n legate_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o entreat_v arcadius_n for_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o chrysostome_n die_v and_o there_o unless_o they_o want_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o learn_v that_o the_o empress_n be_v dead_a phi._n she_o be_v then_o live_v as_o nicephorus_n say_v theo._n the_o more_o he_o fable_v 33._o the_o less_o credit_n he_o deserve_v eudoxia_n die_v before_o arsacius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v atticus_n choose_v then_o how_o can_v she_o be_v live_v when_o atticus_n be_v bishop_n in_o who_o time_n the_o legate_n of_o innocentius_n come_v to_o entreat_v for_o chrysostome_n phi._n let_v nicephorus_n answer_v for_o himself_o i_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o i_o find_v in_o he_o theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v for_o his_o defence_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o bull_n bear_v innocentius_n name_n be_v some_o foolish_a and_o late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n can_v quail_v emperor_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o next_o for_o chrysostom_n cause_n 15._o as_o it_o help_v you_o little_a so_o do_v it_o hinder_v you_o much_o for_o first_o chrysostome_n when_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n where_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n appeal_v from_o they_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v socrates_n johannes_n eos_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la exceptione_n recusabat_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la appellabat_fw-la chrysostome_n refuse_v those_o that_o call_v he_o upon_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n himself_o innocentium_n though_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o refuse_v not_o audience_n but_o manifest_a enmity_n yet_o theophilus_n receive_v accusor_n against_o i_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v with_o i_o and_o take_v libel_n at_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n next_o when_o innocentius_n see_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n 24._o by_o reason_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n be_v against_o he_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o beseech_v they_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v wherein_o his_o supplication_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v that_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o chrysostome_n carry_v far_o off_o in_o banishment_n than_o before_o last_o when_o such_o as_o favour_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o east_n part_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o his_o enemy_n but_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o likewise_o sever_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o garboil_n arcadius_n make_v this_o law_n if_o any_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n atticus_n and_o porphyrius_n he_o shall_v loose_v both_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o any_o that_o bear_v office_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o dignity_n if_o any_o soldier_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o service_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n let_v they_o be_v fyned_fw-we and_o exile_v phi._n will_v you_o now_o trust_v nicephorus_n theo._n sozomene_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o arsacius_n porphyrius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v meet_v at_o prayer_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o these_o three_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v expel_v church_n so_o small_o be_v innocentius_n communion_n at_o that_o time_n respect_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_o punish_v phi._n you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o do_v it_o theo._n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o easy_o despise_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v theodorete_a i_o be_o force_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n 35._o atticus_n as_o socrates_n confess_v be_v a_o very_a learned_a religious_a and_o wise_a man_n porphyrius_n say_v theodorete_a leave_v many_o monument_n of_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n arcadius_n beside_o that_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o after_o his_o banishment_n christianissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la 23._o a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a prince_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n wan_a estimation_n of_o holiness_n not_o without_o the_o admiration_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n save_v from_o destruction_n by_o his_o prayer_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v tooth_n and_o nail_n against_o he_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 69._o cyrillus_n a_o famous_a father_n be_v after_o long_a time_n with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n 27._o arsacius_n if_o cyrillus_n may_v be_v trust_v be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v chrysostome_n by_o commend_v his_o enemy_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o thought_n passionate_a and_o yet_o socrates_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v he_o in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n iracundiae_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la more_o addict_v to_o serve_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o reverence_v any_o person_n and_o sure_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empress_n in_o his_o sermon_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n again_o herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o she_o rage_v again_o she_o dance_v again_o she_o will_v have_v johns_n head_n in_o a_o dish_n 18._o be_v very_o bitter_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v they_o be_v great_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o about_o chrysostoms_n quarrel_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n neglect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n though_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o faction_n yet_o augustine_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o theo._n the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n may_v not_o rash_o be_v break_v with_o any_o church_n especial_o not_o with_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o urgent_a but_o look_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o canon_n &_o tell_v i_o then_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o he_o phi._n that_o you_o must_v look_v out_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n so_o will_v i_o when_o my_o course_n come_v but_o you_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o end_v phi._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o theo._n as_o short_a as_o you_o will_n i_o think_v the_o best_a be_v spend_v phi._n augustine_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ask_v help_n of_o innocentius_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o in_o this_o and_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n innocentius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o indifferent_o concern_v all_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o infection_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o find_v many_o defender_n so_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o may_v be_v general_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o public_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n what_o can_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o their_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v
of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o apostolic_a seat_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v yâ—_z phrase_n infer_v yâ—_z the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o credit_n from_o rome_n but_o yâ—_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o great_a credit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v against_o her_o in_o vain_a phi._n you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o second_o chapter_n worth_n answer_v it_o have_v cost_v you_o more_o pain_n they_o you_o think_v theo._n your_o general_n &_o dissolute_a discourse_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o grant_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n resort_v to_o rome_n while_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n &_o obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o prove_v what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o may_v now_o run_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o usurp_v a_o new_a find_v power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v over_o you_o phi._n 2._o the_o pope_n claim_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o theo._n what_o power_n he_o claim_v &_o use_v over_o prince_n be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o it_o this_o realm_n have_v have_v late_o what_o authority_n he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v keep_v secret_a you_o do_v not_o you_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n &_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o take_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o without_o allowance_n from_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o oppress_v his_o church_n phi._n god_n have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o power_n which_o he_o claim_v theo._n that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n be_v answer_v &_o that_o till_o you_o do_v prove_v your_o popular_a persuasion_n be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o cause_n phi._n that_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v prove_v theo._n never_o feed_v we_o with_o shale_n you_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o phi._n suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o see_v the_o end_n theo._n i_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v all_o marry_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v not_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v by_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o prove_v phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o guess_v what_o you_o will_v do_v we_o have_v discuss_v two_o chapter_n of_o your_o apology_n where_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o draw_v to_o some_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v stand_v refel_v your_o phrase_n phi._n the_o third_o chapter_n go_v near_a theo._n seminary_n in_o your_o three_o chapter_n what_o shall_v we_o find_v phi._n the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n why_o both_o our_o seminary_n be_v erect_v theo._n your_o own_o purpose_n you_o can_v best_o tell_v phi._n first_o to_o draw_v diverse_a youth_n who_o for_o their_o conscience_n live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o sole_a several_a &_o voluntary_a study_n to_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n &_o course_n of_o common_a conference_n &_o public_a exercise_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o their_o superior_n appointment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n second_o doubt_v the_o time_n of_o our_o chastisement_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o wear_v out_o either_o by_o age_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o misery_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o learned_a catholic_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o thâ—_n posterity_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o perpetual_a seed_n &_o supply_v of_o catholic_n namely_o of_o the_o clergy_n three_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v unto_o this_o college_n the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n that_o be_v either_o catholikely_a bent_n or_o desirous_a of_o more_o exact_a education_n than_o be_v in_o these_o day_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n where_o through_o the_o delicacy_n of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o art_n holy_a or_o profane_a thorough_o study_v &_o some_o not_o touch_v at_o all_o or_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o that_o mislike_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o diverse_a college_n a_o call_v contemptible_a even_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o very_o damnable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o or_o that_o be_v doutful_a whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o have_v drive_v diverse_a over_o to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n &_o admiration_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o part_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n that_o lead_v his_o holiness_n to_o found_v our_o two_o seminary_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n theo._n and_o this_o i_o see_v you_o keep_v your_o old_a wont_a you_o affirm_v what_o you_o listen_v upon_o your_o own_o credit_n &_o disdain_v your_o adversary_n as_o profane_v &_o unlearned_a you_o commend_v yourselves_o for_o the_o only_a minion_n of_o the_o world_n set_v this_o aside_o and_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o your_o three_o chapter_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o phi._n you_o mislike_v that_o seminary_n be_v appoint_v for_o english_a student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o now_o prove_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o be_v needful_a &_o healthful_a for_o this_o realm_n theo._n sir_n your_o liege_n lady_n mislike_v and_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v that_o her_o subject_n be_v â—locked_v from_o she_o &_o encourage_v against_o she_o by_o your_o practice_n &_o promise_n &_o that_o her_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n keep_v they_o in_o covert_n which_o you_o call_v seminary_n and_o train_v they_o up_o at_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o secret_a devise_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o arrogant_o deface_v both_o university_n with_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o slackness_n of_o study_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o exact_a education_n &_o holy_a conversation_n as_o if_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o virtue_n from_o your_o own_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v all_o objection_n phi._n that_o answer_n may_v serve_v where_o nothing_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o surmise_v against_o us._n theo._n you_o forget_v that_o a_o prince_n do_v object_v it_o to_o who_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v your_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n phi._n so_o have_v we_o do_v theo._n marry_o that_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n mislike_v be_v these_o seminary_n first_o that_o by_o your_o mean_n young_a boy_n be_v provoke_v and_o allure_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n unstable_a wit_n their_o study_n subject_n their_o prince_n without_o ask_v leave_n no_o tyranny_n nor_o torment_n inflict_v or_o offer_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v next_o that_o your_o seminary_n as_o well_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o provision_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n &_o favour_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n profess_a &_o show_v himself_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o your_o sovereign_n depose_v her_o person_n invade_v her_o land_n and_o pull_v her_o subject_n from_o her_o obedience_n three_o that_o your_o teacher_n &_o learner_n in_o either_o of_o your_o college_n do_v not_o only_o nourish_v this_o traitorous_a position_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o her_o highness_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a queen_n of_o england_n long_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v permit_v but_o also_o labour_v to_o poison_v her_o people_n with_o that_o devilish_a persuasion_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n these_o point_v your_o patron_n cunning_o skip_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o commend_v and_o prefer_v the_o manner_n order_n &_o virtue_n of_o your_o two_o college_n before_o our_o two_o university_n which_o comparison_n be_v neither_o seemly_a to_o be_v publish_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v credit_v phi._n concern_v his_o holiness_n intention_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o institution_n &_o entertainment_n of_o those_o seminary_n than_o we_o be_v they_o by_o unknowen_a to_o we_o none_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o search_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n than_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a
be_v loath_a to_o sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n canon_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o question_n skill_n but_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n himself_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o end_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o infer_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o command_v but_o skill_n to_o discern_v more_o requisite_a in_o a_o judge_n than_o the_o former_a yea_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o sit_v judge_v himself_o for_o lack_n of_o experience_n he_o show_v his_o soveraintie_n by_o make_v delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o order_v the_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o very_a next_o word_n 166._o for_o that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n himself_o of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la he_o make_v delegate_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o again_o causam_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la eye_n audiendam_fw-la he_o give_v forth_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o hear_v of_o cecilianus_n his_o matter_n donatistis_fw-la now_o to_o delegate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o and_o to_o give_v fresh_a judge_n after_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n in_o person_n have_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o constantine_n receive_v that_o appeal_n which_o the_o donatist_n make_v from_o meltiades_n 5._o and_o assign_v they_o other_o judge_n his_o epistle_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o siracusas_n in_o sicily_n who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v constantine_n when_o this_o schism_n begin_v i_o write_v my_o letter_n and_o take_v this_o order_n that_o certain_a bishop_n come_v from_o france_n &_o the_o party_n in_o strife_n call_v for_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o there_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o pacify_v marry_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n there_o give_v but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o outrageous_a dissension_n i_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o strife_n which_o shall_v have_v caulm_v of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o decision_n at_o least_o may_v now_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o have_v therefore_o charge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o diverse_a coast_n to_o assemble_v by_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n at_o arle_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o by_o letter_n to_o require_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v that_o by_o your_o uprightness_n with_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o &_o there_o meet_v you_o upon_o diligent_a hear_n what_o either_o side_n can_v say_v who_o we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v likewise_o present_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o schism_n yet_o during_o to_o religion_n faith_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v when_o meltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n say_v austen_n to_o the_o donatist_n have_v 166._o pronounce_v cecilianus_n innocent_a and_o condemn_a donatus_n as_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n raise_v at_o carthage_n your_o side_n come_v back_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o the_o most_o patient_a &_o mild_a emperor_n the_o second_o time_n give_v they_o other_o judge_n namely_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n pope_n certes_o the_o take_n of_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v other_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o strong_o conclude_v the_o prince_n authority_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o spiritual_a 17._o will_v you_o last_o say_v that_o constantine_n sit_v not_o judge_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o after_o meltiades_n as_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n s._n austen_n be_v flat_a against_o you_o your_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o arle_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o person_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v cicilianus_fw-la innocent_a and_o those_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v malicious_a wrangler_n and_o again_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o constantine_n may_v hear_v the_o cause_n whither_o when_o they_o come_v both_o part_n stand_v before_o he_o cecilianus_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v austen_n the_o very_a word_n of_o constantine_n take_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o witness_v that_o upon_o judicial_a hear_n of_o both_o side_n he_o find_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v clear_a for_o first_o declare_v how_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o two_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n already_o past_a there_o say_v constantine_n i_o full_o perceive_v that_o cecilianus_n be_v a_o man_n most_o innocent_a observe_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o crime_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o as_o his_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o absence_n suggest_v ibidem_fw-la and_o show_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o judgement_n then_o do_v constantine_n say_v he_o first_o make_v a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n his_o son_n continue_v the_o same_o read_v what_o valentinian_n read_v when_o you_o will_v what_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v against_o you_o why_o wonder_v you_o then_o at_o the_o child_n of_o theodosius_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v any_o other_o precedent_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n which_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a though_o constantine_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n give_v against_o you_o live_v for_o when_o emperor_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o pope_n lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o mark_v the_o consequent_a first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o delegate_n next_o upon_o complaint_n of_o their_o partial_a deal_n the_o prince_n command_v other_o leave_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v in_o france_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o cause_n three_o the_o donatist_n still_o appeal_n the_o prince_n call_v for_o both_o side_n hear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v small_a judgement_n with_o cecilianus_n and_o discharge_v he_o as_o innocent_a &_o therewith_o make_v a_o penal_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n four_o these_o princely_a proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v with_o honour_n and_o use_v with_o gladness_n the_o christian_a emperor_n embrace_v as_o virtuous_a and_o confirm_v as_o religious_a s._n austen_n allege_v they_o as_o substantial_a proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o effectual_a judgement_n against_o the_o donatist_n now_o speak_v upright_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n to_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a damasus_n 30._o siricius_n &_o anastasius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n one_o after_o a_o other_o against_o flavianus_n for_o enter_v and_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n send_v for_o flavianus_n hear_v his_o answer_n and_o admire_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n before_o will_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o of_o arcadius_n his_o son_n innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n request_v a_o council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o chrysostoms_n cause_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v deny_v his_o messenger_n send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n chrysostom_n banish_v far_o off_o and_o this_o edict_n give_v forth_o by_o arcadius_n the_o east_n emperor_n against_o those_o that_o take_a part_n with_o innocentius_n and_o favour_v
else_o you_o make_v a_o mad_a construction_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o rule_v bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o work_v they_o nor_o force_v they_o against_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o prince_n as_o constantius_n do_v by_o the_o report_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o place_n then_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n the_o rule_v then_o of_o bishop_n and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n which_o constantius_n use_v and_o athanasius_n reprove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n fancy_n and_o a_o furious_a compulsion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o determine_v what_o he_o list_v and_o condemn_v who_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o order_n of_o common_a justice_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o gloze_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v theo._n your_o own_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o who_o you_o may_v not_o well_o discredit_v phi._n which_o of_o they_o theo._n athanasius_n and_o hilary_n phi._n where_o say_v they_o so_o theo._n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n which_o yourself_o allege_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v a_o large_a repetition_n of_o yâ—_z tyrannous_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o constantius_n touch_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o book_n of_o hilary_n against_o constantius_n the_o first_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o order_n though_o the_o last_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v write_v do_v handle_v the_o same_o argument_n read_v either_o of_o they_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o let_v pass_v the_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v by_o constantius_n wherein_o the_o pagan_n be_v set_v to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o beat_v the_o people_n with_o staff_n and_o stone_n agentes_fw-la the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n the_o woman_n be_v hale_v by_o the_o hair_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n ibidem_fw-la the_o virgin_n be_v toast_a by_o the_o fire_n and_o whip_v with_o prickle_n other_o be_v banish_v strangle_v trample_v to_o death_n under_o foot_n and_o their_o limb_n and_o jointe_n even_o tear_v and_o rend_v asunder_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n be_v fain_o to_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o these_o thing_n who_o will_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o ethnic_n much_o less_o of_o christian_n who_o will_v think_v they_o to_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o beast_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v cruel_a than_o beast_n the_o stranger_n stand_v by_o yea_o the_o ethnic_n detest_a the_o arian_n as_o antichristes_n and_o butcher_n of_o man_n o_o new_a find_v heresy_n which_o in_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n haste_v put_v on_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v pass_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o his_o behaviour_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ibidem_fw-la paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n they_o marueil_v at_o this_o strange_a endeavour_n &_o answer_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v he_o straightway_o reply_v church_n at_o qvod_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la pro_fw-la canone_o sit_v ita_fw-la i_o loquentem_fw-la syriae_n episcopi_fw-la sustinent_fw-la aut_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperate_a aut_fw-la vos_fw-la quoque_fw-la exules_fw-la esrote_n let_v my_o will_n be_v take_v of_o you_o for_o a_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o will_v you_o or_o depart_v into_o banishment_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n propose_v their_o reason_n show_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o but_o god_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o that_o give_v it_o will_v speedy_o take_v it_o from_o he_o also_o set_v before_o he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n nor_o to_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o greevous_o bend_v his_o brow_n for_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o shake_v his_o sword_n will_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o this_o be_v constantius_n manner_n in_o convent_v bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o good_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o a_o self_n will_v subiect_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o his_o eager_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n &_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o desolation_n of_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n phi._n you_o put_v thus_o to_o the_o text_n which_o athanasius_n have_v not_o theo._n but_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o athanasius_n word_n must_v be_v gather_v hy_z that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o epistle_n intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la say_v hilary_n ex_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la &_o consequentibus_fw-la expectetur_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o any_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o consequent_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o premise_n athanasius_n bring_v many_o particular_n to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n constantius_n overruled_n the_o bishop_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n before_o all_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o infer_v who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o that_o â—ort_n as_o he_o do_v will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n now_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beside_o do_v declare_v thither_o must_v you_o repair_v if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o constantius_n behave_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o consequent_o what_o thing_n athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n mislike_v in_o he_o phi._n how_o do_v constantius_n behave_v himself_o say_v you_o theo._n that_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n by_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n have_v to_o reprove_v he_o phi._n say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o just_o prove_v theo._n no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v than_o your_o own_o witness_n report_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o direct_v and_o true_a deponent_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o mistrust_v they_o theo._n then_o hear_v they_o there_o be_v five_o principal_a point_n wherein_o constantius_n deal_v very_o intemperate_o &_o wicked_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n do_v testify_v tyrannical_a the_o often_o alter_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o wrest_n from_o synod_n what_o he_o will_v the_o banish_n of_o bishop_n upon_o false_a accusation_n the_o intrude_a of_o other_o in_o their_o place_n against_o all_o order_n and_o the_o force_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n of_o his_o alter_v the_o faith_n hilary_n thus_o complain_v faith_n faith_n be_v come_v now_o to_o depend_v rather_o on_o the_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a &_o miserable_a that_o we_o have_v now_o as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_n we_o make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n a_o faith_n defunct_a and_o still_o we_o seek_v a_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n this_o o_o constantius_n will_v i_o fain_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o faith_n at_o length_n thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v change_v so_o often_o that_o now_o i_o know_v not_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v happen_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v unskilful_a buylder_n ever_o dislike_a their_o own_o do_n that_o thou_o still_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v still_o set_v up_o thou_o subverte_v the_o old_a with_o new_a and_o the_o new_a thou_o rent_a in_o sunder_o with_o a_o new_a correction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o correct_v thou_o condemne_v with_o a_o second_o correction_n o_o thou_o wicked_a one_o what_o a_o mockery_n do_v
christ_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n without_o exception_n but_o we_o say_v none_o have_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v defend_v that_o soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o actual_a function_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n on_o earth_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o these_o quarrel_n full_a of_o spite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v more_o than_o you_o think_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o learning_n but_o so_o great_a be_v your_o malice_n that_o it_o shut_v your_o sense_n &_o kindle_v your_o cholor_n while_o you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o say_v you_o care_v not_o what_o be_v it_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o untidy_a phi._n 24._o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o &_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o theo._n that_o commandment_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o beneficial_a to_o you_o as_o also_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o preacher_n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n proceed_v neither_o from_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o you_o do_v we_o the_o more_o wrong_n so_o confident_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v of_o we_o as_o if_o your_o envious_a report_n be_v authentik_a oracle_n phi._n command_v you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n preach_v baptise_v bind_a lose_v &_o such_o like_a be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v you_o with_o all_o the_o former_a absurdity_n though_o to_o shift_v they_o &_o we_o off_o you_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o slander_n &_o cavil_v theo._n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o uniustnes_n of_o your_o charge_n &_o that_o as_o you_o begin_v so_o you_o continue_v with_o spite_n full_a pervert_n &_o deprave_v our_o word_n for_o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n perscriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v we_o but_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v &_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v &_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o will_n &_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n 25._o protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n &_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o against_o christ_n commandment_n or_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v that_o prove_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o cure_v of_o soul_n to_o proceed_v &_o depend_v of_o the_o prince_n right_a phi._n it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o counsel_n &_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o theo._n prince_n ought_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o truth_n propose_v by_o private_a person_n &_o preacher_n country_n much_o more_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a &_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pleasure_n &_o order_n of_o other_o prince_n &_o prelate_n be_v their_o assembly_n never_o so_o great_a the_o ruler_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o obtain_v particular_a counsel_n you_o may_v call_v without_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o so_o be_v we_o not_o obstrict_v to_o they_o general_n counsel_n you_o can_v not_o call_v without_o the_o like_n and_o warn_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v or_o skip_v any_o they_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o decree_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o phi._n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o be_v request_v and_o invite_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n theo._n to_o your_o chapter_n at_o trent_n we_o come_v not_o for_o many_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v none_o may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a &_o trusty_a to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ever_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n this_o realm_n and_o other_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v but_o as_o suppliant_n to_o your_o synod_n &_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o courtesy_n and_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v much_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v a_o christian_n council_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o let_v both_o side_n have_v like_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n 7._o let_v your_o salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la forprise_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o wont_a of_o former_a counsel_n let_v both_o part_n be_v swear_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o if_o we_o fail_v to_o meet_v you_o declaim_v against_o we_o on_o god_n name_n as_o hinderer_n of_o peace_n &_o despiser_n of_o general_a counsel_n otherwise_o no_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o resort_v much_o less_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o unlawful_a rout_n void_a of_o all_o christian_n authority_n liberty_n truth_n &_o indifferency_n phi._n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n unlawful_o call_v theo._n prove_v it_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o none_o must_v sit_v there_o but_o his_o feed_n &_o swear_a man_n &_o last_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v &_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o assembly_n &_o be_v judge_n against_o all_o law_n &_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o then_o will_v we_o grant_v your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n be_v orderly_o call_v time_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_n equity_n &_o the_o sincere_a canon_n of_o god_n church_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o former_a age_n be_v direct_v as_o apparent_o they_o be_v than_o have_v your_o tridentine_a chapter_n neither_o the_o calling_n keep_v conclude_a nor_o meaning_n of_o a_o general_a council_n phi._n who_o shall_v call_v counsel_n if_o not_o the_o pope_n theo._n pope_n show_v what_o one_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v call_v they_o but_o he_o if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o usurpation_n be_v no_o right_a and_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o summon_v general_a counsel_n if_o it_o be_v any_o grow_v very_o late_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v currant_n or_o catholic_a phi._n godly_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n other_o prince_n consent_v theo._n certain_a friar_n be_v set_v there_o to_o waste_v day_n light_n &_o weary_a the_o wall_n with_o declaim_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n while_o your_o holy_a
spare_v by_o prince_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o earnest_n and_o open_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v â—eceived_v into_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o rather_o i_o thâ—nke_v it_o very_o needful_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o monstrous_a impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sceptre_n be_v entreat_v for_o their_o life_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v exempt_v or_o save_v the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o their_o just_a desert_n by_o your_o privilege_n or_o penance_n in_o steed_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a 13._o and_o not_o the_o priest_n you_o may_v not_o revenge_v malefactor_n you_o may_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o prince_n must_v punish_v they_o it_o pass_v your_o commission_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n your_o corporal_a correct_v and_o afflict_v of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wrongful_a violence_n right_a and_o so_o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a law_n not_o from_o caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wilful_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cusshin_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o function_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n phi._n affinity_n consanguinity_n contract_n marriage_n divorce_n and_o a_o number_n of_o those_o which_o you_o reckon_v be_v thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v often_o time_n such_o question_n incident_a to_o they_o as_o none_o but_o bishop_n be_v fit_a to_o resolve_v theo._n all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n both_o private_a and_o public_a as_o namely_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n counselor_n captain_n judge_n parent_n husband_n master_n subject_n soldier_n child_n wife_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v in_o this_o respect_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v as_o lawful_a or_o avoid_v as_o unlawful_a and_o have_v often_o time_n in_o they_o such_o question_n as_o none_o but_o divine_n be_v â—it_a to_o resolve_v will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o crime_n cause_n and_o consultation_n domestical_a political_a and_o martial_a be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v guide_v order_v and_o end_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o your_o ghostly_a father_n phi._n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o well_o in_o all_o sin_n as_o in_o some_o theo._n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o private_a right_a public_a spiritual_a temporal_a yea_o civil_a and_o warlike_a affair_n but_o their_o authority_n go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o denounce_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o pass_v their_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o appoint_v external_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o â—ee_n thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o preacher_n by_o their_o office_n have_v instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o compare_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o consonant_n or_o dissonant_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o prince_n have_v compulsion_n and_o correction_n annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o well_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o temporal_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o to_o see_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n preserve_v among_o man_n than_o food_n and_o raiment_n provide_v phi._n this_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o prince_n sword_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n rather_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n than_o for_o temporal_a theo._n none_o at_o all_o ibidem_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o buyld_v and_o plant_v sow_n and_o reap_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o need_v no_o sword_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o equity_n amongst_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v magistrate_n first_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n precise_o and_o proper_o call_v spiritual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commandment_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o right_a note_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n if_o then_o the_o sword_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o content_n of_o his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n power_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o for_o temporal_a as_o you_o fond_o dream_v and_o be_v foul_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a word_n with_o who_o saint_n peter_n agree_v call_v the_o king_n preeminent_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n law_n not_o by_o man_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n so_o no_o man_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o only_a go_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o altogether_o indifferent_a ergo_fw-la princess_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o good_n body_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o spiritual_a respect_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o shall_v go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n when_o your_o tithe_n and_o testament_n shall_v stand_v back_o for_o temporal_a phi._n understand_v you_o what_o temporal_a be_v theo._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o divide_n temporal_a against_o spiritual_a temporal_a repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a be_v carnal_a corporal_a and_o natural_a not_o temporal_a as_o you_o counter_v set_v they_o and_o opposite_a to_o temporal_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o falseness_n and_o absurdness_n of_o your_o division_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o your_o court_n discuss_v be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o action_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o consist_v your_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a they_o serve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n 13._o not_o in_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o prophesying_n tongue_n and_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o and_o namely_o rehearse_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o shall_v they_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v so_o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o thing_n eternal_a be_v neither_o under_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o the_o prince_n but_o reserve_v only_o to_o god_n and_o expect_v only_o from_o god_n phi._n eternal_a they_o be_v not_o but_o spiritual_a they_o be_v theo._n then_o may_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o evert_v clean_o your_o loose_a division_n of_o temporal_a against_o spiritual_a phi._n 6._o temporal_a we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a
eugenius_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n affirm_v plain_o concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la sicut_fw-la alius_fw-la erravit_fw-la super_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la hieronymi_n melius_fw-la sentientis_fw-la postea_fw-la fuit_fw-la praelatum_fw-la statuto_fw-la concilij_fw-la a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o otherwise_o a_o council_n have_v err_v about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v between_o the_o ravisher_n and_o the_o ravish_v and_o the_o say_n of_o hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v after_o prefer_v before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n and_o your_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o faith_n if_o counsel_n shall_v err_v ibiden_v he_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la si_fw-la dicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la it_o hinder_v we_o little_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o err_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v for_o though_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o there_o precise_o but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v continue_v in_o only_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fail_v nor_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o if_o you_o will_v be_v far_o teach_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v we_o can_v send_v you_o to_o a_o merchant_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n that_o yourselves_o be_v of_o where_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v debate_v and_o commend_v with_o no_o small_a bravery_n 7._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumpsisse_fw-la patres_fw-la invenient_fw-la ut_fw-la dicerent_fw-la catholicam_fw-la se_fw-la repraesentare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la impugnamus_fw-la constantiensi_fw-la &_o basiliensi_fw-la novissimis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o counsel_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o none_o of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n shall_v you_o find_v the_o father_n to_o have_v arrogate_a thus_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o to_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o we_o now_o impugn_v and_o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v no_o man_n more_o resolute_a than_o pighius_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la impugnamus_fw-la concilia_fw-la turpiter_fw-la graviterque_fw-la errasse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la plurima_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n which_o we_o now_o disprove_v have_v shameful_o and_o absurd_o err_v but_o also_o many_o other_o 13._o and_o again_o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la inprimus_fw-la ariminense_n universale_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la ephesanum_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la universale_fw-la etc._n etc._n testimonio_fw-la inquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la we_o find_v that_o general_a counsel_n even_o of_o holy_a father_n have_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n universal_a no_o doubt_n and_o also_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o likewise_o universal_a these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n that_o even_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o lawful_o gather_v may_v err_v err_v if_o panormitane_n and_o pighius_fw-la might_n happy_o be_v oversee_v in_o empayr_v the_o credit_n of_o counsel_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o when_o he_o say_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o provincial_n and_o national_a counsel_n yield_v without_o any_o stay_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v often_o amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a with_o catholic_a peace_n and_o christian_a charity_n phi._n he_o say_v plenary_a counsel_n be_v amend_v but_o not_o from_o error_n theo._n what_o need_v amend_v where_o no_o fault_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o s._n augustine_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o ibidem_fw-la endure_v to_o the_o last_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la forte_fw-fr a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o in_o aught_o they_o swerve_v from_o truth_n and_o except_o that_o be_v understand_v he_o answer_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o donatist_n they_o oppose_v cyprian_n letter_n cyprian_n judgement_n cyprian_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o discipline_n s._n augustine_n repli_v bishop_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v counsel_n in_o what_o now_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n phi._n can_v you_o name_v we_o any_o general_a council_n that_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n theo._n your_o own_o fellow_n name_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o ephesus_n the_o second_o general_a beside_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n phi._n i_o doubt_v not_o whether_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a council_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o no._n theo._n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n &_o constantinople_n be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o present_a at_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a province_n as_o their_o subscription_n declare_v which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v in_o other_o counsel_n the_o 1._o rest_n in_o person_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v no_o provincial_a council_n again_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v the_o council_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o say_v we_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a that_o this_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v handle_v without_o your_o sacred_a synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o all_o place_n think_v it_o needful_a that_o your_o sanctity_n shall_v assemble_v phi._n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o ephesus_n complain_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o force_v 1._o theo._n the_o great_a the_o disorder_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o argument_n that_o counsel_n may_v be_v miscarry_v if_o bishop_n may_v be_v force_v they_o may_v likewise_o be_v circumvent_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n or_o deceive_v in_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n constance_n and_o basil_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o dear_a friend_n if_o all_o these_o way_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v make_v both_o a_o erroneous_a and_o injurious_a conclusion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v 21._o in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o call_v their_o counsel_n humane_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v circumvent_v and_o beguile_v his_o word_n be_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la auten_fw-mi iudices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o always_o judge_v right_o and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v but_o man_n be_v often_o deceive_v and_o rehearse_v two_o episcopal_a judgement_n that_o pass_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o rome_n and_o arle_n he_o add_v 167._o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la humana_fw-la iudicia_fw-la deputentur_fw-la &_o circumuenire_fw-la ac_fw-la falli_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la potuisse_fw-la dicantur_fw-la but_o let_v these_o be_v count_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o let_v it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o perhaps_o corrupt_v 14._o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v establish_v against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n heretical_a impiety_n under_o a_o
the_o right_a member_n of_o antichrist_n when_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v the_o honourable_a from_o their_o seat_n 48._o and_o of_o eliseus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o never_o fear_v prince_n nor_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o theo._n if_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v make_v it_o i_o perceive_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 48._o he_o bring_v king_n to_o destruction_n and_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o bed_n you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n put_v in_o term_n of_o your_o own_o and_o say_v he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n deposer_n as_o if_o elias_n have_v be_v some_o justie_a swashbuckler_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o not_o a_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o so_o of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o afeard_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v he_o for_o any_o ruler_n these_o and_o such_o like_a praise_n 48._o if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o in_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v not_o to_o shrink_v from_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o any_o prince_n &_o to_o advertise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o destruction_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o shine_v in_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n very_o bright_o but_o if_o you_o aggravate_v word_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o elias_n or_o eliseus_n do_v depose_v prince_n as_o superior_a judge_n or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n you_o make_v they_o rebellious_a disturber_n of_o state_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o not_o religious_a servant_n to_o god_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v phi._n example_n by_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v first_o that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v deprive_v three_o that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n so_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a judge_n or_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o they_o theo._n your_o example_n have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o howsoever_o you_o correct_v and_o qualify_v your_o conclusion_n the_o precedent_n no_o way_n fit_v your_o purpose_n that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v chase_v from_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o example_n of_o jehu_n will_v justify_v if_o you_o add_v these_o two_o proviso_n that_o the_o warrant_v be_v special_a from_o god_n own_o mouth_n &_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n for_o so_o do_v jehues_n example_n require_v the_o rest_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o prince_n which_o you_o name_n be_v either_o not_o depose_v or_o not_o lawful_o create_v saul_n be_v present_o reject_v from_o god_n favour_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o but_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o succession_n jeroboam_fw-la be_v sore_o threaten_v and_o vzziah_n sharp_o punish_v but_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o depose_v achab_n be_v twice_o rebuke_v by_o elias_n but_o not_o deprive_v and_o athalia_fw-la who_o the_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o young_a king_n name_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v usurp_a and_o be_v never_o lawful_o create_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o unless_o you_o first_o show_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v prince_n athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o for_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n vzziahs_n act_n be_v commend_v but_o his_o pride_n detest_v by_o god_n joram_n be_v of_o no_o worse_a religion_n than_o achab_n his_o father_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v but_o god_n revenge_v on_o he_o the_o whordome_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o his_o mother_n jesabel_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o he_o spill_v in_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o achab_n and_o joram_n that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n utter_v to_o jehu_n and_o jehu_n to_o joram_n when_o he_o slay_v by_o israel_n and_o this_o plague_n upon_o achabs_n wife_n and_o house_n elias_n threaten_v after_o the_o kill_n of_o naboth_n phi._n be_v not_o joram_n a_o idolater_n theo._n yea_o that_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n your_o three_o observation_n halt_v down_o right_a and_o double_v so_o many_o time_n either_o and_o or_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o resolve_v nothing_o you_o say_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o king_n he_o use_v their_o mouth_n to_o foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o plague_n that_o he_o will_v send_v on_o prince_n and_o sometime_o their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v succeed_v but_o he_o use_v they_o neither_o as_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a judge_n nor_o executor_n to_o depose_v prince_n messengers_z they_o be_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o you_o claim_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o make_v the_o superuisour_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o displace_v they_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n phi._n for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o prince_n hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o be_v bind_v to_o occupy_v and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o what_o force_v soever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o then_o have_v the_o principal_a and_o direct_a charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n superior_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o notorious_a damage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o do_v reign_v and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o advauncement_n of_o idolatry_n heresy_n or_o such_o like_a abomination_n theo._n never_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n lawful_a and_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v in_o doubt_n &_o not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a that_o king_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n always_o urge_v by_o we_o and_o late_o confess_v by_o you_o before_o you_o be_v ware_n for_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o cause_n and_o now_o you_o profess_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o evident_a truth_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o allow_v by_o you_o but_o when_o you_o grow_v from_o this_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o prince_n use_v not_o their_o sword_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v and_z be_v bind_v priest_n may_v take_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o you_o put_v iron_n foot_n to_o a_o golden_a head_n and_o think_v the_o metal_n will_v agree_v but_o
you_o be_v â—owly_o deceive_v your_o consequent_a be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o prince_n shall_v use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n but_o that_o prophet_n priest_n or_o pope_n may_v take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o and_o not_o a_o consequent_a either_o of_o your_o former_a example_n or_o your_o late_a excurrent_n where_o you_o fâ—â—rish_v about_o with_o many_o pretence_n and_o preface_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o wicked_a assertion_n phi._n our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o idolatry_n &_o heresy_n theo._n what_o word_n you_o listen_v to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n your_o conclusion_n with_o we_o care_v not_o they_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prophet_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n which_o you_o call_v execute_v of_o justice_n in_o god_n behalf_n upon_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n whether_o ever_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o superior_a judge_n do_v violent_o withstand_v or_o judicial_o depose_v idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a prince_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o they_o reprove_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o by_o special_a direction_n and_o message_n from_o god_n they_o never_o depose_v any_o only_o god_n send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o will_n jehu_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o achabs_n house_n and_o race_n whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o other_o priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o their_o ordinary_a call_n may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v and_o be_v special_o reserve_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n prince_n shall_v loose_v not_o only_a sceptre_n and_o state_n but_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o until_o he_o speak_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n priest_n nor_o pope_n may_v presume_v to_o dispose_v kingdom_n or_o name_n successor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o earthly_a prince_n phi._n 5._o in_o these_o case_n and_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o or_o betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o priest_n and_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n &_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o his_o people_n be_v most_o consonant_a both_o to_o nature_n reason_n the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o express_a scripture_n 17._o for_o in_o god_n sacred_a law_n thus_o we_o read_v si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la prospexeris_fw-la inter_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la lepram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la lepram_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n if_o thou_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o ambiguous_a betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n or_o no_o leprosy_n and_o find_v variety_n of_o sentence_n among_o the_o judge_n at_o home_n rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levy_n stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o &_o they_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v for_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n let_v that_o man_n die_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v remove_v evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v shall_v fear_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o hereafter_o they_o wax_v not_o proud_a thus_o far_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n general_o with_o out_o all_o exception_n subiect_v in_o case_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o be_v recite_v all_o degree_n of_o faithful_a man_n no_o less_o king_n than_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n resolution_n theo._n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o help_v your_o cause_n that_o will_v thus_o both_o corrupt_v &_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o fancy_n you_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o your_o beck_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o corruption_n enough_o you_o wrench_v &_o force_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o reason_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n &_o against_o the_o very_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o phi._n first_o what_o corruption_n have_v we_o commit_v in_o the_o word_n 17._o theo._n that_o where_o the_o word_n be_v if_o any_o through_o pride_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v you_o change_v they_o and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v phi._n so_o the_o latin_n be_v exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la â—udicis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v theo._n but_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v clean_o against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o obey_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v &_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o evil_a one_o from_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v in_o pride_n lebilthi_o shemóahh_o el-haccohèn_a hahhomèd_a lesháreth_n shà m_fw-la eth-iehouà _a elohéca_fw-la o_o el-hasshophèt_a um_v haïsh_fw-mi hahù_fw-fr not_o to_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n 9_o repete_fw-la this_o text_n et_fw-la homo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la in_o superbia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la aut_fw-la judicem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la audierit_fw-la timebit_fw-la and_o the_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o shall_v fear_v phi._n but_o s._n hierom_n read_v it_o otherwise_o as_o you_o see_v by_o his_o translation_n theo._n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieroms_n deprave_a and_o now_o you_o will_v bolster_v out_o your_o forgery_n with_o his_o name_n howbeit_o know_v you_o that_o the_o very_a same_o translation_n not_o long_o since_o be_v not_o exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la but_o &_o decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n cronomij_fw-la and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hierome_n not_o much_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n since_o when_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v comment_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o they_o read_v to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o many_o write_a copy_n that_o i_o have_v see_v hereupon_o lyra_n say_v in_o these_o &_o such_o case_n they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o superior_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o office_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o person_n
i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_n reader_n your_o catalogue_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o ensue_v as_o of_o fredrick_n the_o first_o depose_v fredrick_n the_o second_o otho_n the_o five_o lewes_n the_o third_o lewes_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o third_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o four_o make_v show_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o elder_a of_o these_o that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v henry_n the_o four_o who_o gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n provoke_v with_o that_o injury_n but_o to_o his_o own_o &_o utter_a overthrow_n you_o reckon_v lewes_n the_o third_o and_o lewes_n the_o four_o for_o prince_n deprive_v of_o their_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reason_n be_v you_o do_v first_o tell_v we_o who_o you_o mean_v and_o how_o you_o prove_v it_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v lewes_n the_o three_o to_o be_v lodovicus_n balbus_n to_o who_o pope_n john_n flee_v &_o anoint_v he_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n depose_v when_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n incline_v rather_o to_o charles_n the_o third_o and_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v after_o anoint_v by_o pope_n john_n at_o his_o return_n lodovike_a the_o third_o live_v scant_a two_o year_n after_o his_o coronation_n martinus_n polonus_n number_v he_o for_o lewes_n the_o three_o that_o be_v next_o after_o arnulphus_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lodovike_v the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n crown_v or_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v only_o he_o say_v berengarius_fw-la catch_v he_o at_o verona_n and_o recover_v the_o empire_n which_o blondus_n and_o marianus_n report_n of_o lodovike_a the_o son_n of_o boso_n and_o not_o of_o lodovike_a the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n as_o platina_n do_v in_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o story_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v distinguish_v the_o person_n &_o point_v out_o your_o author_n you_o now_o drive_v we_o to_o suspect_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o have_v they_o depose_v that_o be_v never_o crown_v of_o lodovike_v the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n martinus_n say_v he_o succeed_v his_o father_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la imperij_fw-la non_fw-la pervenit_fw-la but_o he_o never_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o platina_n confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n of_o arnulphus_n we_o read_v that_o lodovike_a be_v make_v emperor_n quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la imperij_fw-la coronam_fw-la accepimus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o he_o never_o receive_v the_o crown_n how_o can_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o crown_n phi._n perhaps_o the_o pope_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o theo._n perhaps_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o think_v you_o that_o prince_n will_v loose_v their_o crown_n for_o your_o perhaps_o phi._n he_o never_o have_v it_o theo._n but_o have_v he_o any_o wrong_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o phi._n how_o think_v you_o of_o that_o theo._n your_o proof_n be_v very_o mighty_a that_o must_v depend_v on_o my_o thought_n phi._n we_o bring_v in_o these_o instance_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o store_n of_o example_n we_o have_v theo._n then_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o they_o do_v but_o hinder_v your_o cause_n when_o charles_n the_o third_o otherwise_o call_v carolus_n crassus_n grow_v both_o sick_a and_o lunatic_a the_o noble_n of_o germany_n clean_o forsake_v he_o and_o choose_v arnulphus_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n but_o as_o blondus_n affirm_v be_v man_n obscurissimo_fw-la natus_fw-la loco_fw-la a_o man_n very_o base_o bear_v and_o not_o of_o charles_n line_n by_o reason_n whereof_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o be_v subject_a to_o charles_n now_o as_o destitute_a of_o a_o right_a heir_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o sunder_o on_o every_o side_n &_o to_o choose_v king_n of_o themselves_o then_o france_n 888._o take_v charles_n the_o child_n cogname_v simple_a and_o when_o his_o simplicity_n displease_v they_o they_o supra_fw-la set_v otho_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o his_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n meaning_n to_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o matter_n but_o choose_v some_o berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o guido_n and_o so_o have_v two_o king_n in_o italy_n both_o calling_n and_o bear_v themselves_o as_o emperor_n beside_o these_o defection_n arnulphus_n have_v long_o and_o sharp_a war_n with_o own_o rodolph_n that_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o province_n and_o with_o the_o 888._o nortmanes_n that_o range_v in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o depose_v lewes_n the_o third_o as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o italy_n see_v the_o line_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v expire_v think_v to_o make_v a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o stranger_n that_o before_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o threescore_o year_n till_o barbarous_a invasion_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o disorder_v make_v they_o glad_a to_o send_v to_o otho_n the_o great_a german_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o emperor_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o form_n of_o elect_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o certain_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o have_v endure_v until_o this_o present_a this_o your_o own_o story_n abundant_o confirm_v save_v that_o some_o write_v of_o arnulphus_n that_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o italy_n and_o take_v rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n as_o regino_n say_v who_o then_o live_v by_o formosus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 2._o blondus_n do_v scant_a believe_v howsoever_o that_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o guido_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o italy_n when_o arnulphus_n be_v first_o advance_v to_o charles_n his_o place_n blondus_n say_v arnulpho_n apud_fw-la francos_fw-la in_o imperatorem_fw-la creato_fw-la romani_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la itali_fw-la nullum_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la novo_fw-la dissidijs_fw-la regni_fw-la francia_fw-la implicito_fw-la auxilium_fw-la adversus_fw-la rebel_n longobardo_n affuturum_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la berengarium_fw-la foronâ—liensem_fw-la ducem_fw-la roma_fw-la oriundum_fw-la crearunt_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la key_n arnulphus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o german_n the_o roman_n and_o italian_n perceive_v they_o may_v look_v for_o no_o help_n against_o the_o rebellious_a lombard_n from_o that_o new_a emperor_n have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o dissension_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n create_v berengarius_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o frioli_n a_o roman_a their_o emperor_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o that_o election_n but_o that_o other_o choose_v guido_n the_o duke_n of_o spoletum_n to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n make_v the_o same_o report_n 10._o charles_n the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v die_v from_o that_o time_n to_o otho_n we_o find_v the_o regiment_n at_o rome_n very_o confuse_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n which_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n the_o seven_o year_n the_o empire_n be_v rend_v in_o many_o part_n every_o province_n desirous_a to_o have_v a_o several_a king_n only_a arnolfus_n have_v the_o great_a share_n therefore_o the_o italian_n make_v themselves_o two_o king_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o friault_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoletum_n of_o the_o which_o berengarius_fw-la chase_v out_o of_o his_o country_n by_o guido_n â—led_v for_o succour_n to_o arnolfus_n you_o can_v not_o prove_v hence_o that_o arnulphus_n or_o lewes_n his_o son_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o that_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o other_o defection_n from_o the_o empire_n who_o after_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o come_v by_o cut_v the_o empire_n in_o piece_n for_o where_o before_o they_o be_v suppliant_n &_o subject_n piece_n now_o by_o the_o largesse_n of_o pipine_n they_o be_v lord_n of_o half_a italy_n by_o their_o will_n can_v never_o have_v rest_v and_o though_o the_o german_n and_o italian_n differ_v in_o their_o reckon_n the_o german_n account_v berengarius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o until_o otho_n the_o great_a for_o usurper_n and_o contrariwise_a the_o italian_n accept_v they_o for_o their_o natural_a and_o true_a emperor_n reckon_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v any_o of_o they_o for_o put_v the_o case_n either_o way_n that_o the_o german_n be_v lawful_o exclude_v as_o have_v no_o right_a or_o wrongful_o debar_v of_o their_o
impugn_a at_o one_o tyme._n phi._n he_o impugn_a concubinary_n and_o symonist_n theo._n so_o your_o cloysterer_n call_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o prefer_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o take_v stitch_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o high_o commend_v hildebrand_n as_o the_o first_o begynner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a purity_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quarrel_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o tread_v down_o prince_n and_o exalt_v himself_o emperor_n he_o can_v bear_v no_o such_o sway_n as_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o their_o help_n the_o prince_n often_o time_n not_o only_o cross_v but_o deprive_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o wax_v unruly_a or_o over_o lusty_a this_o be_v it_o that_o hildebrande_n can_v not_o digest_v light_v therefore_o on_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v young_a and_o somewhat_o lascivious_a 1077._o and_o perceive_v the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o dislike_v and_o disdain_v one_o a_o other_o and_o see_v the_o normanes_n in_o italy_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o the_o saxon_n in_o germany_n willing_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n as_o they_o think_v of_o bondage_n and_o get_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o mathilda_n a_o great_a &_o mighty_a lady_n of_o italy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o as_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o gregory_n say_v pontificis_fw-la lateri_fw-la comes_fw-la individua_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la eumque_fw-la miro_fw-la colebat_fw-la affectu_fw-la she_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n as_o his_o continual_a companion_n and_o love_v he_o exceed_o hildebrande_n have_v these_o opportunity_n give_v the_o adventure_n both_o to_o pull_v all_o spiritual_a live_n out_o of_o the_o prince_n gift_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o censurer_n and_o deposer_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o king_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o take_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n do_v excommunicate_a as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v they_o duke_n prince_n or_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v endure_v not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a suggestion_n against_o the_o king_n from_o the_o saxon_n who_o seek_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o prince_n prince_n and_o when_o that_o succeed_v not_o fall_v to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v their_o king_n for_o answer_v whereto_o the_o pope_n summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o prefix_v he_o a_o day_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n and_o when_o the_o king_n neither_o will_v loose_v his_o right_n in_o bestow_v his_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o his_o progenitour_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o rebel_n against_o he_o but_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o refel_v their_o objection_n the_o pope_n discover_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n which_o till_o that_o time_n he_o conceal_v itself_o take_v the_o prince_n messenger_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n as_o gaze_a stock_n and_o in_o his_o synod_n deprive_v the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n also_o and_o to_o his_o die_a day_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o purpose_n philand_n report_v these_o be_v your_o vain_a collection_n which_o we_o regard_v not_o theo._n i_o look_v not_o you_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o if_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o matter_n find_v the_o report_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a you_o may_v not_o so_o light_o neglect_v they_o auentinus_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o your_o religion_n not_o to_o we_o exact_o and_o upright_o weigh_v the_o part_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o cause_n observe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o philand_n auentinus_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o germane_a his_o countryman_n sequent_a theop._n any_o writer_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o favour_n or_o affection_n if_o you_o reject_v man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o you_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o you_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o incline_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o aventine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o german_n why_o shall_v we_o trust_v those_o monk_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o king_n philand_n themselves_o will_v you_o trust_v none_o but_o your_o seluee_n theoph._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trust_v yourselves_o we_o allege_v none_o but_o your_o own_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o you_o trust_v they_o not_o philand_n we_o give_v you_o some_o cause_n why_o we_o trust_v they_o not_o theoph._n none_o but_o this_o that_o you_o like_v they_o not_o your_o other_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a if_o some_o be_v germane_a and_o favour_v the_o prince_n other_o be_v italian_n and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n you_o trust_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o we_o the_o other_o let_v therefore_o the_o stickler_n of_o both_o side_n alone_a and_o examine_v the_o doer_n themselves_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v gregory_n word_n and_o not_o distrust_v he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n philand_n he_o will_v not_o belie_v himself_o theo._n then_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v this_o report_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n emperor_n pro_fw-la hijs_fw-la illum_fw-la causis_fw-la primum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la simoniaca_fw-la haeresis_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la se_fw-la abstivere_fw-la noluit_fw-la deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la criminosis_fw-la actibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la promittere_fw-la voluit_fw-la synodali_n iudicio_fw-la eum_fw-la excommunicavimus_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v their_o company_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a guilt_n of_o simony_n next_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o penance_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o criminal_a act_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v none_o we_o by_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o here_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v for_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o prince_n partake_v with_o symonist_n and_o refusal_n of_o judgement_n &_o penance_n at_o his_o hand_n philand_n be_v not_o simony_n and_o obstinacy_n two_o great_a crime_n theoph._n your_o holy_a father_n do_v call_v that_o simony_n which_o be_v none_o philand_n the_o prince_n do_v sell_v bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n theoph._n so_o your_o monk_n affirm_v but_o they_o lie_v the_o more_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o see_v do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o sell_v bishopricke_n or_o benefice_n but_o with_o retain_v their_o society_n that_o do_v lambertus_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n 1075._o and_o whole_o favour_v gregory_n confess_v that_o by_o many_o example_n the_o prince_n show_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n and_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n and_o abbate_n seek_v preferment_n by_o money_n and_o flattery_n when_o the_o abbay_n of_o fulde_n be_v void_a and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n confer_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a the_o abbate_n and_o monk_n say_v lambertus_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o a_o solemn_a game_n begin_v to_o offer_v some_o golden_a mountain_n other_o great_a booty_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbay_n and_o some_o more_o service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o accustom_a and_o in_o offer_v they_o keep_v neither_o mean_a nor_o modesty_n horum_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la rex_fw-la vehementissimé_fw-fr ut_fw-la dignum_fw-la erat_fw-la detestatus_fw-la symonist_n the_o king_n most_o vehement_o detest_a their_o impudency_n as_o it_o become_v he_o when_o he_o be_v importune_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o offer_n on_o the_o sudden_a lead_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n as_o man_n think_v call_v one_o ruzelin_n a_o monk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbate_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o
such_o thing_n and_o put_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n first_o himself_n name_v he_o abbate_n and_o pray_v the_o rest_n both_o soldier_n and_o monk_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n likewise_o when_o the_o abbate_n of_o loressan_n be_v dead_a ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n have_v elect_v the_o prior_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o succeed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n for_o the_o king_n consent_n neither_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v dissent_v pope_n for_o that_o the_o prior_n be_v in_o some_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diligent_a service_n afore_o that_o time_n the_o king_n catch_v a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n think_v on_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n amaze_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n this_o report_n the_o very_a misliker_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o do_v give_v he_o touch_v his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o simony_n and_o his_o princely_a disposition_n to_o make_v free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbatte_n if_o some_o time_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o affection_n and_o fancy_n i_o know_v neither_o pope_n people_n nor_o prince_n that_o may_v not_o be_v often_o affect_v entreat_v and_o deceive_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o election_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o otherwise_o never_o so_o sincere_a but_o your_o monk_n as_o marianus_n dodechinus_n and_o other_o do_v the_o prince_n great_a wrong_n to_o diffame_v he_o with_o all_o posterity_n for_o one_o that_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a lyvinge_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o synodall_n sentence_n against_o he_o phi._n all_o story_n cry_v out_o on_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o simony_n theoph._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o his_o time_n be_v free_a from_o it_o though_o his_o person_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o he_o in_o his_o nonage_n after_o the_o young_a king_n be_v take_v from_o his_o mother_n lap_n rerunsciendarum_fw-la and_o light_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v he_o as_o a_o child_n he_o do_v it_o he_o exalt_v who_o they_o will_v and_o depose_v who_o they_o will_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o reign_v over_o he_o minority_n when_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o their_o private_a respect_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v their_o own_o monk_n gain_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o stay_n of_o age_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n what_o not_o retract_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o own_o fact_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o himself_o he_o change_v thing_n where_o need_n so_o require_v i_o will_v therefore_o neither_o excuse_v he_o for_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v young_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o from_o bribery_n but_o the_o simony_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n shoot_v at_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n live_n he_o see_v the_o clergy_n do_v rely_v too_o much_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n all_o bishopricke_n abbaye_v and_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o none_o place_v in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n the_o whole_a clergy_n by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v the_o king_n not_o by_o sedition_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o defection_n in_o continuance_n be_v to_o get_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v neither_o promote_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o behold_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o exempt_v first_o their_o lyving_n prince_n and_o after_o their_o person_n from_o the_o king_n power_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n without_o all_o danger_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o spy_v of_o prince_n till_o all_o too_o late_o they_o find_v by_o proof_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o very_a trifle_n and_o earthly_a cause_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n present_o syde_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n they_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o aid_v maintain_v or_o assist_v any_o person_n or_o prince_n excommunicate_a against_o the_o church_n so_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n make_v subject_n even_o by_o heap_n abandour_n their_o prince_n and_o aggregate_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v right_o instruct_v by_o their_o pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v frivolous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n from_o rome_n while_o pope_n will_v rule_v all_o and_o be_v resist_v by_o none_o the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v hildebrand_n with_o his_o skilful_a exposition_n of_o simony_n deincept_n who_o resolve_v in_o his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o accept_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n that_o give_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o simony_n and_o as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v his_o word_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n so_o in_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o which_o hereafter_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbay_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o bishop_n abbate_n or_o clerke_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v approach_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n until_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o place_n get_v by_o such_o ambition_n and_o contumacy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o idolatry_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o censure_n we_o will_v have_v king_n duke_n and_o prince_n tie_v and_o subject_v which_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v bishopricke_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n a_o thing_n neither_o fit_a nor_o lawful_a this_o say_v platina_n he_o decree_v lest_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o bribery_n and_o simony_n gregory_n decide_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o present_v to_o a_o benefice_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o expect_v the_o prince_n consent_n whereas_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n time_n the_o people_n which_o be_v layman_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v not_o choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o that_o which_o hildebrande_n affirm_v here_o to_o be_v simony_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v before_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o of_o their_o right_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n which_o be_v very_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o stand_v good_a say_v platina_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n in_o italy_n confirm_v 1073._o this_o be_v in_o force_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o when_o hildebrande_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o send_v to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o choice_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o answer_n back_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n have_v elect_v hildebrand_n without_o expect_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n the_o king_n send_v eberhardus_fw-la a_o earl_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n quare_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la maiorum_fw-la
his_o successor_n will_v not_o leave_v as_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o al._n and_o therefore_o when_o rodolf_n be_v slay_v hermamnus_n be_v speedy_o erect_v against_o henry_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n as_o speedy_o at_o a_o woman_n hand_n which_o with_o a_o mighty_a stone_n as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o sport_n to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o his_o soldier_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n in_o earnest_n ecbertus_n be_v the_o third_o that_o ascend_v to_o his_o master_n seat_n and_o he_o not_o long_o after_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o windmill_n and_o pay_v his_o life_n for_o his_o ransom_n sciendarum_fw-la subject_n have_v so_o evil_a success_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n think_v to_o try_v what_o the_o son_n will_v do_v against_o the_o father_n and_o first_o they_o persuade_v conradus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n who_o his_o father_n leave_v in_o italy_n to_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o mathilda_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o unnatural_a deal_n of_o conradus_n force_v the_o father_n to_o disherit_v he_o and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o five_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v his_o brother_n course_n that_o during_o his_o own_o life_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o father_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o by_o the_o father_n consent_n the_o elder_a brother_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n which_o occasion_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o temper_n with_o henry_n the_o five_o though_o by_o nature_n and_o oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n and_o rather_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n than_o suffer_v a_o strange_a to_o rise_v uppe_o and_o put_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o hazard_n to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o this_o fear_n join_v with_o a_o youthly_a desire_n to_o reign_v bring_v the_o son_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o father_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o open_a field_n with_o a_o perjure_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a on_o both_o side_n abhor_v those_o unnatural_a war_n son_n pretend_v to_o parley_v as_o if_o they_o will_v compose_v the_o strife_n without_o blood_n in_o which_o conference_n of_o they_o the_o father_n find_v the_o noble_n that_o be_v with_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o son_n rise_v than_o set_v and_o to_o faint_v from_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o dread_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v successor_n friend_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n secret_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n and_o to_o the_o saxon_n who_o before_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o first_o attempter_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o now_o see_v that_o ungrateful_a and_o parricidiall_a attempt_n of_o his_o bowel_n against_o he_o honour_v and_o assist_v the_o father_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n fear_v the_o friend_n and_o doubt_v the_o valour_n and_o former_a success_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o romish_a art_n and_o persuade_v the_o son_n to_o feign_v a_o kind_n of_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v but_o retain_v peace_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o the_o father_n accord_v refer_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o indifferent_a judgement_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n promise_n tear_n and_o oath_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n lead_v to_o a_o castle_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o a_o emperor_n he_o be_v keep_v there_o as_o a_o prisoner_n institution_n and_o this_o offer_v make_v he_o either_o to_o loose_v his_o head_n or_o to_o resign_v his_o empire_n by_o these_o detestable_a perjury_n &_o practice_n the_o son_n get_v the_o father_n to_o relinquish_v the_o crown_n and_o this_o if_o you_o think_v to_o be_v good_a success_n you_o may_v say_v that_o judas_n have_v as_o good_a in_o betray_v his_o master_n as_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o displace_v his_o father_n phi._n the_o same_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v the_o like_a commendable_a justice_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n 4._o bolislaus_n the_o 2._o as_o well_o excommunicate_v as_o deprive_v he_o for_o murder_v of_o his_o bishop_n s._n stanislaie_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n against_o which_o sentence_n though_o he_o stand_v by_o force_n and_o contempt_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v forsake_v and_o resist_v whole_o by_o his_o subject_n flee_v and_o in_o fine_a slay_v himself_o theoph._n the_o justice_n do_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v not_o very_o commendable_a one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v the_o prince_n be_v condemn_v absens_fw-la &_o inauditus_fw-la both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whaâ—_n he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n &_o germany_n think_v it_o not_o very_o commendable_a when_o they_o depose_v the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la regem_fw-la nullo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la anathemate_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnem_fw-la causam_fw-la perculisset_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v accurse_v &_o deprive_v the_o king_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o &_o that_o without_o all_o just_a cause_n and_o sure_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n to_o the_o communion_n as_o gregory_n do_v at_o canusium_n and_o yet_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o you_o commend_v it_o you_o have_v your_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o will_v speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o never_o so_o just_a or_o true_a boleslaus_n the_o murder_a of_o bishop_n stanislay_n by_o boleslaus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o polonia_n we_o mislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o allow_v his_o subject_n to_o conspire_v his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o requite_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o to_o revenge_v murder_n with_o a_o more_o heinous_a and_o impious_a murder_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o bishop_n that_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o vicious_a life_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n neither_o act_n be_v good_a boleslao_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o leud_a for_o in_o steed_n of_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o repentance_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o only_a purpose_n he_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o subvert_v of_o innocent_n than_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n &_o use_v the_o king_n sin_n as_o a_o pretence_n to_o incite_v the_o subject_n to_o great_a sin_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o polonia_n that_o shall_v succeed_v by_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o anoint_v or_o crown_v no_o king_n after_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n your_o own_o author_n confess_v no_o less_o when_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o boleslaus_n have_v do_v be_v report_v at_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o then_o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o divine_a service_n accurse_a boleslaus_n to_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v anoint_v &_o crwone_v no_o king_n after_o that_o without_o his_o licence_n notwithstanding_o this_o deprivation_n boleslaus_n reign_v a_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o but_o hate_v of_o all_o at_o home_n and_o contemn_v abroad_o prince_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o noble_n of_o ruscia_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v refuse_v their_o subjection_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o state_n at_o home_n conspire_v his_o death_n which_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v he_o fear_v lest_o more_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n flee_v to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o and_o honourable_o crown_n he_o flee_v fear_v his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o oppress_v not_o long_o before_o with_o shameful_a cruelty_n as_o the_o same_o
conspiracy_n seek_v to_o shake_v this_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o clothes_n 1177._o but_o god_n so_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o raze_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n that_o rebel_v and_o turn_v the_o duke_n that_o betray_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o electorship_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n glad_a to_o leave_v his_o palace_n and_o fly_v to_o venice_n in_o a_o cook_n attire_n and_o have_v not_o indulgence_n of_o nature_n win_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o peace_n which_o the_o pope_n offer_v and_o his_o captive_a son_n entreat_v he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o new_a lesson_n exalt_v but_o the_o time_n be_v then_o for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v this_o worthy_a prince_n to_o be_v weary_v and_o content_a to_o embrace_v peace_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v prisoner_n at_o venice_n where_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o pope_n alexander_n even_o by_o your_o own_o fellow_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o right_a colour_n 1177_o for_o willing_a the_o emperor_n before_o all_o the_o people_n to_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o princess_n neck_n and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_z and_o basilisk_n &_o tread_v the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n and_o the_o prince_n answer_v i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o successor_n thou_o be_v the_o pope_n reply_v it_o must_v be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o where_o he_o will_v be_v not_o on_o mean_a man_n shoulder_n but_o on_o prince_n neck_n and_o that_o advancement_n have_v he_o get_v not_o by_o religion_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o break_v oath_n bear_v arm_n shed_v blood_n and_o such_o like_a turkish_a and_o devilish_a stir_n year_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o theo._n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o must_v feed_v not_o fight_n teach_v obedience_n not_o authorise_v rebellion_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o pursue_v they_o with_o force_n and_o fury_n else_o he_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o murder_v not_o peter_n in_o feed_v phi._n what_o if_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v shall_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v the_o key_n and_o the_o church_n contemn_v and_o oppress_v and_o not_o draw_v the_o sword_n theo._n that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v your_o preach_a may_v you_o not_o take_v boytel_n and_o knock_v they_o on_o their_o head_n nay_o the_o case_n go_v not_o so_o well_o with_o you_o you_o wage_v war_n with_o earthly_a state_n if_o they_o dislike_v your_o pride_n or_o avert_v your_o gain_n you_o pretend_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o church_n when_o you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o superfluity_n it_o suffice_v you_o not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o prince_n law_n &_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v their_o equal_n you_o strive_v with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_n &_o to_o displace_v they_o if_o they_o displease_v you_o these_o be_v the_o quarrel_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la have_v profess_v &_o pursue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v you_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n than_o ever_o turk_n or_o tyrant_n do_v &_o at_o this_o day_n you_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a gree_n that_o you_o may_v not_o still_o continue_v that_o course_n prince_n with_o frederik_n the_o first_o you_o fall_v out_o for_o that_o he_o dare_v place_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o all_o emperor_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o you_o fight_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o get_v clergy_n man_n living_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o you_o tumble_v with_o this_o frederik_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n lest_o they_o shall_v either_o for_o commodity_n or_o duty_n lean_a to_o the_o prince_n &_o when_o he_o begin_v but_o to_o look_v to_o your_o finger_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o decay_v his_o realm_n &_o enrich_v yourselves_o you_o conceive_v such_o immortal_a hatred_n against_o he_o that_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o revenge_v he_o not_o only_o by_o conspiration_n but_o even_o by_o succession_n with_o fredrick_n the_o second_o you_o deal_v much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n who_o you_o do_v excommunicate_a twice_o thrice_o four_o time_n for_o no_o cause_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n handle_v as_o if_o prince_n have_v be_v footbal_n for_o pope_n to_o play_n with_o &_o not_o power_n for_o christian_n bishop_n to_o reverence_v phi._n be_v not_o frederik_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o very_o good_a cause_n theo._n they_o be_v very_o good_a i_o promise_v you_o vrspergensis_n a_o abbate_n then_o live_v say_v of_o they_o 7._o the_o pope_n of_o very_a pride_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n begin_v to_o excommunicate_a frederik_n the_o emperor_n for_o frivolous_a &_o false_a pretence_n without_o all_o order_n of_o judgement_n phi._n but_o blondus_n &_o platina_n tell_v you_o a_o other_o tale_n blondus_n say_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o coronation_n make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o oath_n he_o attempt_v many_o enormous_a thing_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o warn_v he_o to_o forbear_v these_o right_n wicked_a perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a interprise_n but_o he_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o despise_v his_o admonition_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o terrify_v he_o with_o a_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o relent_v &_o make_v restitution_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n set_v light_a by_o the_o first_o curse_n the_o second_o time_n the_o pope_n add_v a_o deprivation_n from_o his_o empire_n &_o crown_n &_o three_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n stand_v still_o out_o the_o pope_n very_o much_o offend_v thereat_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n 3_o whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v he_o allegiance_n and_o so_o say_v platina_n honorius_n the_o three_o do_v excommunicate_a &_o deprive_v frederik_n the_o second_o for_o molest_v the_o pope_n dominion_n against_o right_n &_o law_n theo._n your_o italian_n perceive_v their_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v very_o waspish_a &_o eager_a against_o the_o emperor_n that_o like_v they_o not_o none_o &_o know_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o posterity_n for_o they_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o rage_n wtout_fw-fr urgent_a &_o evident_a matter_n in_o general_a word_n do_v charge_v those_o emperor_n with_o many_o grievous_a crime_n but_o we_o trust_v neither_o the_o pope_n discretion_n nor_o the_o reporter_n construction_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o particular_a fact_n that_o be_v commit_v they_o may_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v heinous_a which_o indeed_o be_v frivolous_a and_o if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v for_o land_n and_o territory_n lie_v in_o question_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o abuse_v the_o key_n for_o earthly_a mammon_n phi._n â—_o who_o make_v you_o the_o pope_n judge_n theo._n i_o judge_v he_o not_o there_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v both_o he_o and_o his_o act_n yet_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o fredrick_n be_v accurse_v &_o deprive_v phi._n you_o have_v hear_v they_o out_o of_o blondus_n and_o platina_n 3_o theo._n platina_n say_v contra_fw-la ius_fw-la fasque_fw-la ditionem_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la vexabat_fw-la he_o molest_v the_o pope_n inheritaunce_n against_o all_o right_n 7._o that_o blondus_n call_v wickedness_n rebellion_n and_o perjury_n these_o be_v high_a word_n but_o i_o see_v no_o deed_n and_o if_o we_o credit_n they_o which_o write_v that_o very_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o emperor_n open_a wrong_n in_o receive_v and_o succour_v his_o rebel_n against_o he_o vrspergensis_n say_v the_o first_o year_n after_o fredrick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n 1221._o he_o begin_v to_o war_n upon_o two_o earl_n of_o tuscan_a matthew_n and_o thomas_n which_o have_v surprise_v certain_a fort_n and_o piece_n of_o his_o territory_n within_o apulia_n and_o clean_o put_v they_o from_o all_o they_o have_v who_o fly_v to_o rome_n seek_v help_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n often_o complain_v that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a foster_v his_o public_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o your_o italian_a story_n do_v mention_v nay_o platina_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a vrspergensis_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o action_n say_v it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a and_o that_o
conjecture_n for_o within_o short_a space_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o town_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o stay_v those_o that_o be_v shrink_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n no_o small_a regreet_n phi._n he_o be_v offend_v with_o frederick_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n service_n theo._n the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n to_o enforce_v his_o country_n at_o home_n &_o to_o irritate_fw-la his_o soldier_n against_o he_o what_o else_o shall_v he_o stay_v for_o when_o he_o be_v once_o reve_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n phi._n our_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n regard_v theo._n and_o good_a cause_n why_o they_o gate_z he_o more_o money_n and_o rid_v he_o of_o more_o enemy_n than_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o phi._n which_o way_n trow_v theo._n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o lack_v money_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o collection_n through_o christendom_n for_o the_o succourse_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o if_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o prince_n or_o emperor_n or_o see_v he_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o he_o will_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v what_o with_o excommunication_n to_o fear_v he_o what_o with_o indulgence_n to_o allure_v he_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o consent_n either_o to_o bestow_v his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o service_n or_o at_o least_o to_o employ_v his_o treasure_n and_o force_n to_o recover_v the_o land_n of_o jury_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saracen_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n he_o rule_v the_o roast_n as_o please_v he_o and_o grow_v great_a by_o their_o decay_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o turk_n resist_v theo._n your_o holy_a father_n never_o take_v the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o devour_v the_o greek_a empire_n and_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n power_n while_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n overthrewe_v many_o thousand_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n else_o where_o &_o and_o near_a home_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v so_o straggle_v and_o interrupt_v with_o dissension_n and_o discord_n at_o home_n that_o the_o turk_n reconquer_v more_o in_o three_o year_n than_o the_o christian_n win_v in_o threescore_n year_n before_o phi._n yet_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v germany_n theo._n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n phi._n you_o speak_v of_o spite_n theo._n who_o fill_v the_o emperor_n hand_n with_o rebellion_n and_o dissension_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v scant_a able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o cut_v italy_n into_o so_o many_o several_a marquesdome_n and_o dukedom_n as_o we_o now_o see_v but_o your_o holy_a father_n seek_v to_o exclude_v the_o german_a prince_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o to_o hedge_v up_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n with_o many_o particular_a state_n and_o regiment_n interiect_v and_o all_o link_v in_o one_o league_n to_o repel_v he_o from_o pass_v or_o enter_v their_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o straighten_v he_o abroad_o unless_o he_o do_v also_o weaken_v he_o at_o home_n for_o fear_v lest_o some_o valiant_a prince_n occasion_v by_o so_o populous_a and_o stout_a a_o nation_n as_o the_o german_n be_v shall_v attempt_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o recover_v italy_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o germany_n be_v shake_v into_o as_o many_o shiver_n as_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n able_a to_o command_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o our_o day_n turk_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n strong_a against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o reget_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o diet_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o take_v he_o so_o low_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wraffle_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o a_o present_a foil_n and_o instant_a danger_n of_o lose_v all_o and_o thus_o weak_a though_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o make_v he_o weak_a the_o holy_a land_n be_v ever_o urge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o perpetual_a lottarie_n to_o make_v he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n spend_v their_o people_n and_o wealth_n with_o so_o small_a success_n and_o mighty_a loss_n that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v waste_v and_o weaken_v christendom_n more_o than_o this_o philand_n be_v this_o the_o thanks_n you_o give_v the_o pope_n for_o stay_v the_o turk_n from_o invade_v europe_n be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o respect_n you_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o he_o than_o you_o do_v theo._n to_o keep_v the_o turk_n from_o subdue_a christendom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a enterprise_n but_o from_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v far_a off_o he_o will_v never_o assist_v the_o christian_n of_o grecia_n continual_o fight_v with_o the_o turk_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o their_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v but_o rather_o hold_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n from_o succour_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v though_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n do_v now_o and_o then_o in_o hope_n of_o aid_n incline_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o concord_n and_o suffer_v the_o turk_n still_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o adherent_n and_o at_o length_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o next_o adjoin_v but_o most_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v well_o willing_a because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o obedient_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o as_o a_o pray_v for_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v needs_o go_v fish_n for_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o safegared_a christendom_n from_o the_o turk_n to_o keep_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o to_o let_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n conquer_v half_a christendom_n and_o that_o make_v your_o holy_a father_n storm_n so_o much_o at_o frederike_v peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n wherein_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v he_o after_o his_o return_n but_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o six_o score_n thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n which_o after_o three_o pound_n a_o ounce_n as_o it_o be_v value_v in_o our_o day_n be_v cheap_a three_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n thousand_o pound_n and_o though_o the_o prince_n for_o all_o this_o money_n have_v but_o one_o dinner_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n yet_o blondus_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o fredrick_n that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v easy_a in_o receive_v so_o small_a a_o recompense_n than_o he_o ought_v or_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v 7._o phi._n that_o money_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prince_n soldier_n in_o their_o late_a war_n before_o not_o for_o his_o dinner_n as_o you_o gibe_v theo._n blondus_n and_o platina_n do_v presuppose_v that_o fredrick_n by_o his_o agent_n in_o his_o absence_n do_v spoil_v and_o sack_n s._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o gregory_n that_o receive_v the_o money_n say_v the_o prince_n deputy_n invade_v sicily_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v frederike_v right_a and_o inheritance_n though_o the_o pope_n claim_v thence_o a_o yearly_a custom_n and_o therefore_o since_o frederike_v captain_n do_v the_o pope_n no_o wrong_a to_o invade_v sicily_n be_v his_o master_n dominion_n when_o the_o city_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o pope_n censure_n begin_v to_o slide_v from_o frederick_n no_o reason_n the_o prince_n shall_v perform_v the_o loss_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o war_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o pope_n egerne_n and_o consequent_o no_o cause_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v so_o much_o money_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o either_o for_o his_o dinner_n which_o be_v too_o dear_a or_o for_o his_o key_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v sell_v or_o for_o his_o favour_n which_o dure_v not_o long_o for_o within_o short_a space_n after_o they_o fall_v at_o worse_a variance_n than_o before_o and_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o second_o time_n accurse_a and_o depose_v fredrick_n and_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n that_o your_o holy_a father_n crossign_v soldier_n
as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n will_v they_o theo._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v bishop_n that_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v abide_v the_o pope_n fury_n in_o the_o other_o half_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o that_o will_v be_v seduce_v displease_a or_o some_o way_n corrupt_v to_o go_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a 1247._o but_o that_o the_o elect_v of_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o vlme_n &_o william_n of_o holland_n that_o be_v choose_v next_o after_o he_o have_v as_o short_a a_o dispatch_v by_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o frederick_n promotion_n and_o have_v you_o not_o be_v more_o active_a with_o your_o poison_n than_o lucklie_o with_o your_o election_n frederick_n have_v speed_v they_o fast_o than_o you_o have_v name_v they_o phi._n his_o own_o bastard_n stisle_v he_o theo._n but_o his_o antagonist_n first_o drench_v he_o &_o so_o cuspinian_n say_v the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o the_o prince_n cease_v not_o 2._o who_o he_o night_n and_o day_n devise_v how_o to_o destroy_v &_o after_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielmus_fw-la of_o san_n severine_n and_o pandulphus_fw-la be_v detect_v who_o confess_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr vines_n witness_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o ten_o &_o thirty_o epistle_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o when_o he_o return_v to_o apulia_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o lie_v very_o sick_a of_o the_o potion_n which_o he_o take_v and_o beginning_n at_o length_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v stifle_v of_o manfrede_z his_o base_a son_n with_o a_o pillow_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n thus_o you_o make_v away_o that_o worthy_a emperor_n fredrick_n the_o second_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o your_o romish_a warfare_n against_o prince_n prince_n excommunication_n rebellion_n poison_n phi._n you_o raiâ—e_v without_o all_o reason_n theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n your_o own_o example_n shall_v justify_v the_o same_o omit_v henry_n the_o seven_o call_v henry_n of_o lucenburg_n who_o a_o dominican_n friar_n 1313._o poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n lodovike_a of_o bavaria_n and_o king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n cause_n be_v they_o not_o thus_o pursue_v and_o thus_o dispatch_v begin_v with_o lodovike_a the_o four_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n the_o 22._o to_o curse_v and_o ban_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n phi._n platina_n tell_v you_o 5._o he_o call_v himself_o emperor_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o aid_v the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n to_o get_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o theo._n two_o shameful_a sin_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v prince_n four_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v in_o contention_n with_o fredrick_n of_o austria_n auentinus_n say_v he_o have_v five_o after_o in_o the_o field_n he_o take_v the_o other_o elect_a prisoner_n and_o so_o end_v the_o strife_n 748._o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_a emperor_n phi._n the_o four_o voice_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v cunning_o steal_v for_o where_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n then_o absent_a write_v his_o letter_n for_o fredrick_n election_n his_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o lodovike_v convey_v in_o theo._n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n that_o be_v a_o legend_n the_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n send_v his_o substitute_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n to_o choose_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n ibid._n though_o as_o some_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o fredrick_n shall_v have_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v private_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v who_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o name_v lodovike_v the_o second_o objection_n be_v more_o absurd_a empire_n for_o lodovike_v aid_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o pope_n incourse_n &_o practice_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v phi._n he_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o church_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warlike_a &_o wilful_a tumult_n of_o pope_n phi._n he_o make_v a_o new_a pope_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o peter_n chair_n theo._n the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o lodovike_a open_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o favourer_n 1324._o and_o appoint_v he_o three_o month_n to_o renounce_v the_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o come_v personal_o to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o his_o fact_n in_o give_v aid_n to_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rebel_n against_o church_n the_o church_n he_o also_o deprive_v all_o clergy_n man_n that_o yield_v the_o prince_n any_o counsel_n help_v or_o favour_n and_o when_o lodovike_a appear_v not_o the_o pope_n accurse_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o sober_a and_o grave_a proceed_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n which_o he_o and_o his_o flatterer_n call_v the_o defence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sound_a and_o sincerer_n of_o his_o own_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n abhor_v as_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o godliness_n hermannus_n than_o lyve_a say_v 1324._o these_o proceed_n against_o lodovike_a be_v curious_o observe_v by_o some_o but_o very_o many_o repute_v they_o little_a worth_n because_o as_o man_n say_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n &_o pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a divine_n yea_o many_o famous_a divine_v well_o commend_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o life_n conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o certain_a error_n which_o he_o cold_o recant_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o benedictus_n his_o successor_n be_v report_v to_o have_v public_o condemn_v those_o erroneous_a opinion_n phi._n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o all_o man_n like_o it_o theo._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n mislike_v yea_o which_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v next_o most_o of_o all_o other_o mislike_v for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o apulia_n by_o their_o legate_n deface_v the_o person_n of_o lodovike_a and_o rehearse_v what_o thing_n he_o do_v against_o the_o church_n 1335._o the_o pope_n reply_v nay_o we_o do_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o predecessor_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n successor_n and_o that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o provoke_v the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckforde_n with_o their_o common_a consent_n reject_v all_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n against_o this_o emperor_n as_o whole_o void_a 1338._o and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o prince_n declare_v so_o much_o by_o his_o imperial_a decree_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o alemannie_n assemble_v at_o our_o town_n of_o francford_n we_o denounce_v &_o determine_v these_o process_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o we_o to_o be_v none_o in_o law_n pope_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n or_o force_n and_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o empire_n of_o what_o condition_n &_o state_n soever_o that_o no_o singular_a person_n nor_o society_n presume_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n where_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o protestation_n and_o allegation_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n john_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v defend_v of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n adherent_n namely_o these_o the_o prince_n have_v his_o sword_n or_o dominion_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o from_o god_n the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prohibit_v and_o do_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o sentence_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la none_n which_o be_v erroneous_a as_o when_o it_o command_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o pope_n john_n have_v command_v that_o our_o subject_n shall_v not_o obey_v we_o to_o who_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o yield_v allegiance_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 761._o this_o
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
prince_n take_v part_n with_o god_n than_o your_o clergy_n be_v but_o antichristes_n attorney_n and_o all_o your_o apology_n defence_n replication_n and_o demonstration_n be_v but_o profane_a brabble_n and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o julian_n or_o porphyry_n may_v and_o do_v object_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o faith_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disorder_a rashness_n as_o they_o think_v and_o tumultuous_a headinesse_n of_o the_o common_a people_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n also_o disdain_v christ_n himself_o and_o say_v of_o his_o follower_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v if_o your_o bishop_n hold_v the_o faith_n then_o have_v you_o wrong_n before_o god_n but_o no_o violence_n before_o man_n since_o every_o realm_n may_v dispose_v themselves_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o teacher_n though_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o define_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n as_o you_o false_o and_o scornful_o report_v phi._n thy_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v their_o proceed_n heresy_n theo._n to_o call_v the_o prince_n tyrant_n or_o heretic_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o plain_o rail_v on_o power_n god_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v that_o law_n repress_v the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o tongue_n it_o force_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o heresy_n but_o a_o prohibition_n of_o curse_a and_o intemperate_a speech_n which_o of_o duty_n you_o shall_v forbear_v and_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o punish_v phi._n shall_v it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v theo._n if_o the_o speech_n be_v slanderous_a or_o opprobrious_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o 21._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n nor_o 22._o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o say_v solomon_n 10._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o though_o david_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n spare_v shimei_n that_o rail_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o â—â—_o his_o desert_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a for_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o blood_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o leave_v rail_v with_o shimei_n or_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o suffer_v at_o salomon_n hand_n as_o shimei_n do_v phi._n the_o prince_n person_n we_o will_v spare_v but_o that_o shall_v never_o drive_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o your_o proceed_n theo._n if_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v or_o establish_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o catholic_a church_n embrace_v then_o let_v all_o our_o proceed_n be_v violent_a disorder_a and_o reproachful_a but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v god_n and_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v phi._n if_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v catholic_a and_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n nay_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n theo._n prove_v that_o and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n will_v that_o content_v you_o theo._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o be_v best_o begin_v a_o fresh_a matter_n to_o spit_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_a hold_n than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v phi._n my_o handfast_a be_v so_o sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o theo._n your_o heart_n serve_v you_o what_o soever_o your_o handfast_a do_v proceed_v with_o the_o next_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o sure_o you_o hold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o that_o which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v true_o catholic_a your_o have_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n your_o public_a service_n in_o a_o â—oung_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n your_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n your_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n cup_n your_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n your_o adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n your_o seven_o sacrament_n your_o shrift_n your_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n your_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v single_a your_o meritorious_a vow_v and_o perform_v pilgrimage_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v your_o rule_n of_o perfection_n for_o monk_n and_o friar_n your_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a unto_o christ_n these_o with_o infinite_a other_o superstition_n in_o action_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n in_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o on_o your_o word_n which_o you_o utter_v to_o your_o most_o advantage_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o and_o you_o reject_v they_o catholic_a the._n nothing_o less_o phi._n what_o count_v you_o catholic_a theo._n you_o be_v best_o define_v that_o haeres_fw-la it_o touch_v you_o near_o phi_n i_o mean_v catholic_a as_o vincentius_n do_v that_o write_v more_o than_o 1100._o year_n ago_o theo._n so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v catholic_a phi._n all._n theo._n none_o phi._n these_o be_v but_o brag_n theo._n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o your_o mouth_n then_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o faith_n nothing_o less_o phi._n who_o prove_v that_o theo._n yourselves_o who_o after_o you_o have_v make_v great_a sâ—urre_n for_o catholic_a catholic_a and_o all_o catholic_a when_o you_o come_v to_o issue_v you_o return_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la phi._n will_v you_o lie_v a_o little_a theo._n i_o may_v use_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v so_o often_o with_o you_o but_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o phi._n i_o say_v you_o do_v theo._n that_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o take_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v phi._n which_o you_o will_n theo._n nay_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v you_o because_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v you_o phi._n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o catholic_a theo._n it_o be_v not_o phi._n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v it_o lawful_a and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v theo._n catholic_a shall_v have_v four_o condition_n by_o vincentius_n rule_v &_o this_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o haeres_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o many_o man_n draw_v and_o stretch_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o fancy_n ibiden_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n est_fw-la now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o
crow_v the_o emperor_n image_n honour_v sure_o he_o who_o image_n he_o honour_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o emperor_n image_n do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o image_n he_o do_v spit_v at_o theo._n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o similitude_n phi._n then_o we_o infer_v ergo_fw-la he_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n worship_v christ_n himself_n and_o so_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o piety_n theo._n you_o mean_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a phi._n why_o so_o between_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o the_o proportion_n be_v good_a man_n theo._n yea_o but_o between_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o between_o their_o image_n the_o distinction_n be_v great_a prince_n can_v expect_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sober_a reverence_n due_a to_o their_o state_n express_v by_o some_o decent_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n that_o other_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o that_o to_o be_v yield_v chief_o to_o their_o person_n and_o second_o to_o their_o deputy_n vicegerent_n and_o messenger_n yea_o to_o their_o ensign_n arm_n and_o recognizance_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v or_o allow_v to_o represent_v their_o power_n or_o to_o notify_v their_o pleasure_n in_o which_o case_n they_o that_o honour_v the_o prince_n throne_n sceptre_n seal_n sword_n token_n or_o image_n honour_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o power_n that_o send_v they_o thus_o far_o your_o similitude_n be_v currant_n marry_o from_o hence_o to_o adore_v the_o carve_a and_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n can_v you_o draw_v no_o consequent_a answer_v first_o because_o christ_n have_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o prince_n have_v next_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a honour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n fit_a for_o the_o creator_n whereof_o neither_o image_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v part_v it_o with_o none_o and_o namely_o not_o with_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n divine_a three_o the_o image_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v then_o to_o be_v honour_v when_o the_o person_n be_v absent_a but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o turn_v to_o his_o image_n be_v 2._o apparent_a madness_n as_o lactantius_n teach_v since_o than_o the_o lord_n jesu_n be_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n to_o receive_v that_o honour_n and_o adoration_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o piety_n but_o frenzy_n to_o honour_v his_o image_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o absent_a christ._n and_o require_v as_o well_o the_o religious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o last_o these_o father_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v christ_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n propose_v by_o god_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o pass_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o image_n he_o be_v even_o as_o the_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n arm_n or_o image_n which_o prince_n send_v to_o set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o be_v accept_v as_o render_v to_o their_o own_o person_n when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o a_o substitute_n or_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v represent_v their_o state_n phi._n you_o may_v quarrel_v with_o any_o conclusion_n if_o you_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o be_v froward_a theo._n call_v you_o that_o quarrel_a when_o you_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v by_o a_o similitude_n stretch_v whither_o you_o listen_v yourselves_o god_n to_o subvert_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o if_o this_o sequel_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o paint_a or_o carve_a image_n of_o christ_n be_v transfer_v to_o christ_n himself_o then_o must_v you_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n no_o base_a nor_o other_o honour_n than_o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v 4._o and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o divine_a kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o may_v be_v which_o the_o scripture_n reserve_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o set_v yourselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o to_o cry_v defiance_n unto_o god_n greeting_n by_o give_v his_o honour_n unto_o other_o yea_o to_o the_o vile_a and_o ignobl_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o and_o to_o serve_v most_o abicet_fw-la creature_n in_o equal_a degree_n of_o glory_n with_o the_o most_o mighty_a creator_n and_o quickener_n of_o all_o if_o you_o give_v they_o no_o religious_a nor_o divine_a honour_n but_o a_o love_a aspect_n or_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n that_o single_a salutation_n or_o mannerly_a submission_n may_v not_o pass_v unto_o christ_n lest_o you_o seem_v to_o use_v he_o as_o your_o good_a familiar_a and_o old_a acquaintance_n or_o else_o as_o some_o earthly_a potentate_n rather_o than_o as_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n less_o than_o divine_a honour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o otherwise_o honour_v he_o deface_v he_o &_o that_o honour_n you_o can_v not_o impart_v to_o his_o image_n without_o sacrilegious_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o wicked_a if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o other_o acception_n of_o christ_n image_n can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a phi._n s._n ambrose_n utter_v the_o word_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v add_v far_a vides_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la multas_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v ambulamus_fw-la 10._o thou_o see_v we_o walk_v among_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n must_v have_v their_o convenient_a honour_n theo._n but_o s._n ambrose_n the_o next_o word_n before_o utter_o exclude_v your_o wooden_a image_n as_o not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n for_o think_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n can_v be_v a_o image_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o add_v as_o you_o say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v many_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o kind_n of_o image_n but_o many_o in_o number_n that_o christ_n accept_v and_o repute_v for_o his_o image_n and_o those_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a in_o who_o christ_n be_v relieve_v or_o despise_v as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o this_o rather_o hurt_v than_o help_v your_o conclusion_n for_o if_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o woorkemanshippe_n of_o god_n himself_o himself_o much_o less_o may_v the_o same_o be_v derive_v to_o wood_n or_o stone_n fashion_v by_o man_n hand_n and_o in_o no_o point_n answerable_a to_o the_o true_a proportion_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o be_v shape_v like_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o resemble_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o just_a or_o unjust_a that_o do_v or_o do_v live_v and_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o painter_n purpose_n wicked_a and_o the_o people_n error_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o image_n shall_v stand_v for_o christ_n much_o less_o to_o prescribe_v what_o honour_n he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o excommunicate_v to_o that_o image_n which_o they_o listen_v to_o erect_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o stop_v your_o conclusion_n if_o your_o antecedent_n be_v general_a as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o similitude_n you_o may_v not_o wrest_v far_o than_o they_o that_o make_v they_o do_v intend_v they_o phi._n apostle_n you_o say_v somewhat_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n be_v the_o apostle_n maker_n or_o woorshipper_n of_o image_n philand_n never_o read_v you_o that_o theoph._n yea_o i_o have_v read_v it_o often_o but_o i_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o phi._n then_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o first_o
as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o write_v though_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a with_o saint_n austen_n to_o call_v that_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n what_o have_v we_o here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a theoph._n one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v confess_v to_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n that_o be_v news_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o go_v no_o far_o than_o your_o second_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n 7._o he_o say_v express_o of_o it_o quam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n venientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n i_o think_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n 23._o and_o again_o of_o the_o very_a same_o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n command_v nothing_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v phi._n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a never_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o s._n austen_n say_v this_o custom_n be_v also_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o miss_v it_o if_o you_o read_v the_o very_a same_o book_n where_o the_o other_o be_v witness_v scripture_n now_o say_v he_o lest_o i_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n by_o humane_a reason_n because_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n drive_v great_a man_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n to_o doubt_v and_o strive_v but_o without_o breach_n of_o unity_n ex_fw-la evangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la domino_fw-la adiwante_fw-la demonstro_fw-la out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o bring_v sure_a ground_n by_o god_n help_v to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o and_o have_v dispute_v it_o a_o while_n we_o 7._o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v &_o a_o plenary_a council_n confirm_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v i_o may_v say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v 4._o and_o repeat_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o side_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v by_o so_o many_o &_o so_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o manifold_a instruction_n out_o of_o cyprian_n own_v work_n and_o very_o plain_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o say_v 1._o it_o may_v perhaps_o suffice_v that_o our_o reason_v be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v and_o diverse_o debate_v and_o handle_v in_o dispute_v and_o the_o document_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v add_v and_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o concur_v iam_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n tardiores_fw-la quantum_fw-la existimo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la by_o this_o time_n the_o weak_a and_o dull_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o i_o think_v understande_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v violate_v by_o no_o perverseness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v iterate_v thus_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n you_o see_v s._n austen_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o yet_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n phi._n i_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v theo._n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o convince_v of_o a_o error_n it_o be_v otherwise_o plain_a enough_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v but_o receive_v by_o tradition_n marry_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n unwritten_a the_o precept_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n marry_o it_o so_o depend_v on_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o they_o phi._n by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_a heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n 2._o theo._n your_o store_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o flee_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o examine_v joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o somewhat_o between_o they_o to_o impeach_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n undefiled_a be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a truth_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v but_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n phi._n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v 69._o integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o a_o upright_a faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o bless_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o conceive_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la which_z say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o but_o not_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n theo._n grate_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n than_o discuss_v with_o diligence_n the_o book_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v find_v librum_fw-la under_o tertullia_n name_n as_o well_o as_o under_o augustine_n though_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v 69._o twice_o there_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o challenge_v the_o first_o time_n for_o that_o very_a error_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o true_a book_n of_o heresy_n do_v acquit_v he_o from_o and_o yet_o these_o word_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la concepisse_fw-la virginem_fw-la genuisse_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la virginem_fw-la permansisse_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n when_o she_o conceive_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v do_v not_o touch_v your_o question_n as_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_v to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o his_o birth_n 34._o notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quisi_fw-la velper_n nascentem_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la eius_fw-la integritas_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la if_o christ_n birth_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v have_v violate_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o as_o she_o conceive_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n so_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o herself_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o also_o without_o all_o hurt_n of_o her_o body_n she_o remain_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n as_o perfect_v a_o virgin_n in_o body_n as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o conceive_v he_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgo_fw-la permansit_fw-la she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n when_o her_o virginity_n must_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sermon_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v clear_o confess_v 10.15.17.18.25_o nec_fw-la dubites_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la mansisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la quia_fw-la qualiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la humanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la neque_fw-la sensus_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la never_o doubt_v but_o marie_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n although_o
29._o your_o late_a allegation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o former_a &_o convince_v your_o author_n to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n basil._n for_o where_o s._n basil_n die_v before_o meletius_n your_o bastard_n basil_n rehearse_v meletius_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o ancient_a memory_n dead_a long_o before_o his_o time_n dead_a in_o super_fw-la &_o meletium_fw-la illum_fw-la admirandum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sententia_fw-la narrant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la vetera_fw-la commemorare_fw-la immo_n nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la orientales_fw-la moreover_o meletius_n that_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o report_v but_o what_o need_v i_o repeat_v ancient_a time_n the_o east_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a s._n basill_n not_o only_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o meletius_n but_o be_v 26._o make_v deacon_n by_o he_o and_o write_v 57.58.89_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o as_o the_o church_n story_n witness_v affirm_v that_o helladius_n s._n basils_n successor_n and_o meletius_n be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 8._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o s._n basill_n be_v dead_a phi._n you_o do_v well_o to_o discredit_v the_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o new_a doctrine_n good_a theo._n then_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o build_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o apparent_a forgery_n but_o be_v the_o place_n not_o forge_v they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o such_o service_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v yea_o rather_o they_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n many_o tradition_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n theo._n you_o must_v also_o prove_v those_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n against_o our_o assertion_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o rest_n they_o leave_v unwritten_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o decency_n not_o for_o necessity_n faith_n phi._n for_o decency_n what_o a_o cavil_n that_o be_v theo._n the_o tradition_n which_o your_o counterfeit_a basill_n here_o rehearse_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o such_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o likewise_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n pray_v stand_v be_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o help_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o prayer_n before_o &_o after_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v have_v you_o not_o long_o since_o leave_v they_o or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v you_o ever_o accept_v they_o for_o catholic_a sing_v with_o the_o cross_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v he_o after_o with_o oil_n be_v these_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o external_a rite_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n your_o author_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o must_v be_v right_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v for_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v not_o behold_v how_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v public_o carry_v about_o in_o write_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o these_o mystery_n their_o dignity_n by_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v people_n no_o mystery_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o steadfast_o proâ—essed_v by_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o be_v rather_o exclude_v from_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v under_o secrecy_n phi._n but_o s._n basil_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o book_n say_v utraque_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la 27._o thing_n unwritten_a have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o thing_n write_v tradition_n theo._n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a but_o utraque_fw-la both_o sort_n have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n not_o that_o dumb_a ceremony_n or_o outward_a gesture_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n convert_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v arrogant_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v but_o among_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o number_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_a in_o they_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o truth_n &_o godliness_n equivalent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o your_o author_n in_o that_o place_n count_v for_o thing_n unwritten_a and_o these_o we_o grant_v have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n phi._n in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v writteâ—_n theo._n that_o make_v his_o speâ—ch_n the_o true_a which_o otherwise_o be_v absurd_a and_o ungodly_a phi._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wâ—lie_a shift_n that_o sometime_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o tradition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v faith_n scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v tradition_n with_o you_o theo._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wily_a that_o have_v frame_v to_o yourselves_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v now_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o prevail_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o but_o in_o his_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o brabble_v with_o we_o about_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_o take_v amongst_o the_o father_n bring_v some_o fair_a and_o true_a demonstration_n for_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v as_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v to_o counterpoise_v so_o many_o proof_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n or_o else_o admit_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a philand_n â—â—le_a that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n theophil_n we_o know_v you_o can_v do_v much_o you_o can_v bold_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n though_o you_o be_v unshamefast_a heretic_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n you_o teach_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o barbarous_a absurditye_n philand_n you_o can_v exemplify_v a_o lie_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v theophil_n keep_v that_o praise_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o i_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o profession_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n whether_o i_o speak_v aught_o that_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v you_o will_v have_v your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o specialty_n we_o find_v you_o to_o swerve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o even_o from_o those_o late_a age_n and_o church_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v get_v you_o a_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o without_o council_n canon_n antiquity_n or_o
knowledge_n and_o gift_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o desire_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o other_o man_n charge_n philand_n this_o may_v be_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v theo._n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o if_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o your_o invincible_a argument_n be_v sensible_a folly_n &_o corelude_v utter_o matter_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v your_o argument_n can_v be_v impregnable_a till_o your_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a &_o since_o so_o many_o case_n may_v be_v put_v though_o your_o antecedent_n be_v admit_v to_o repel_v your_o consequent_a what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o make_v such_o vaunt_n of_o your_o force_n not_o only_o before_o the_o victory_n but_o when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o good_a artillery_n true_a phi._n again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v but_o one_o language_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n theo._n again_o you_o can_v neither_o verify_v your_o antecedent_n nor_o justify_v your_o consequent_a set_a order_n of_o public_a service_n they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pray_v by_o heart_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v they_o this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n some_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o ostentation_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o they_o prefer_v or_o will_v seem_v endue_v with_o though_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o not_o for_o which_o attempt_n the_o apostle_n control_v they_o phi._n these_o be_v your_o conceivement_n theo._n be_v they_o not_o man_n but_o i_o your_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o even_o contemptible_a which_o you_o proclaim_v for_o invincible_a but_o as_o you_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n do_v inform_v you_o 14._o that_o these_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o touch_v use_v sometime_o the_o syrian_a and_o most_o time_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o tractatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la in_o their_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o please_v phi._n 14._o in_o the_o public_a service_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o own_o special_a tongue_n his_o special_a interpretation_n special_a revelation_n proper_a psalm_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v theophil_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v many_o both_o traveller_n and_o there_o dweller_n preach_v have_v every_o man_n his_o psalm_n his_o instruction_n his_o tongue_n revelation_n or_o interpretation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n think_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edifieng_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v present_a and_o other_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primative_a church_n we_o read_v for_o certainty_n of_o none_o beside_o the_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n their_o church_n always_o use_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o with_o not_o set_v prayer_n save_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o gregory_n confess_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o thanksgivinge_n be_v in_o every_o place_n make_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o though_o you_o have_v long_o since_o their_o time_n frame_v a_o liturgy_n in_o james_n name_n whereon_o you_o seem_v to_o ground_v all_o the_o cavil_n that_o here_o be_v urge_v as_o invincible_a argument_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n direct_o impugn_v it_o we_o return_v that_o home_n to_o the_o forge_n whence_o it_o come_v &_o your_o argument_n back_o to_o you_o as_o want_v both_o truth_n &_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o your_o cause_n phi._n themselves_o the_o public_a service_n have_v in_o it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n principal_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conference_n theo._n though_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o minister_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n be_v intend_v for_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o exercise_n finish_v and_o due_a thanks_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o beside_o your_o bold_a and_o bare_a negative_a do_v we_o see_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o sing_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n that_o be_v use_v before_o after_o and_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a s._n paul_n will_v service_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o all_o must_v contain_v the_o church_n service_n &_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o psalm_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o special_a discourse_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o general_a direction_n do_v comprise_v it_o &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v thereat_o feed_v and_o thereby_o stir_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o richesse_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o understanding_n and_o consent_v be_v more_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o any_o other_o prayer_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v so_o you_o may_v entertain_v the_o simple_a with_o somewhat_o for_o the_o save_n of_o your_o credit_n phi_n into_o this_o exercise_n be_v admit_v the_o catechumens_n and_o infidel_n 14._o and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o this_o woman_n before_o s._n paul_n order_n do_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v so_o do_v they_o never_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o plain_a difference_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o corinthian_n service_n then_o or_o we_o now_o theo._n you_o shall_v close_v uppe_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o strong_a argument_n you_o have_v be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a at_o their_o prophecy_n that_o be_v at_o their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n infidel_n and_o novice_n not_o yet_o baptize_v may_v be_v at_o their_o mystery_n they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o be_v send_v away_o and_o the_o door_n shut_v when_o the_o faithful_a approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n hence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_v they_o both_o you_o shall_v never_o conclude_v yea_o rather_o the_o send_v they_o away_o that_o may_v not_o be_v present_a argue_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v do_v forthwith_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n before_o both_o exhort_v and_o pray_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v comer_n to_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n phi._n that_o may_v be_v but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o theo._n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o phi._n we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n theo._n marry_o that_o you_o have_v if_o blind_a surmise_n and_o loose_a sequele_n may_v stand_v for_o argument_n otherwise_o what_o have_v you_o say_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o invincible_a proof_n your_o main_a foundation_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o surmise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v a_o prescribe_a number_n and_o order_n of_o prayer_n pronounce_v by_o some_o one_o chaplin_n that_o say_v his_o lesson_n within_o book_n and_o may_v not_o go_v one_o line_n beside_o his_o missale_n for_o any_o good_a this_o you_o imagine_v be_v their_o church_n service_n all_o other_o prayer_n psalm_n blessing_n and_o thankes-givings_a though_o they_o be_v use_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n bind_v to_o say_v amen_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o
personage_n than_o those_o famous_a and_o worthy_a pastor_n that_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o hundreth_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o find_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o continue_v your_o unfruitful_a manner_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v though_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v express_o against_o it_o o_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n serve_v to_o hoodwink_v your_o hearer_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n phi._n you_o be_v very_o rife_o with_o your_o reproach_n theo._n i_o may_v just_o give_v you_o some_o often_o remembrance_n but_o that_o i_o more_o respect_v the_o seemelyne_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n than_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o your_o attempt_n who_o neglect_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n canon_n church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o insolency_n and_o madness_n in_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o your_o action_n philand_n you_o do_v but_o slander_v us._n theoph._n we_o have_v hitherto_o slander_v you_o with_o matter_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o rest_n prove_v like_a we_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n though_o we_o fawn_v on_o you_o less_o catholic_a your_o mass_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v now_o reject_v what_o have_v it_o in_o it_o either_o catholic_a or_o apostolic_a or_o any_o way_n concordable_a with_o christ_n institution_n philand_n you_o can_v never_o light_v on_o a_o worse_a match_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n observance_n and_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v none_o be_v more_o apostolic_a more_o catholic_a more_o conformable_a to_o christ_n order_n and_o example_n than_o our_o mass_n fol._n and_o your_o profane_a supper_n 4â—4_n have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n yea_o your_o 448._o communion_n be_v the_o very_a table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o your_o 228._o caluin_n bread_n and_o wine_n like_v at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n theo._n tie_v up_o your_o doggish_a if_o not_o devilish_a eloquence_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o praise_n they_o though_o you_o take_v some_o pride_n in_o broach_v these_o blasphemy_n your_o poisonful_a tongue_n and_o unblushing_a face_n may_v injury_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o you_o can_v not_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v devise_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o will_v have_v kindle_v i_o see_v to_o some_o choler_n that_o spare_v we_o such_o speech_n for_o follow_v the_o very_a sampler_n &_o original_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v as_o exact_o as_o we_o possible_o may_v phi._n you_o follow_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o your_o side_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v you_o be_v no_o right_a friar_n if_o you_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o yourselves_o but_o leave_v your_o scoff_n &_o vaunt_n at_o home_n &_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n phi._n 20._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n you_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o belike_o you_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the._n supper_n if_o you_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n untouched_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o more_o importance_n phi._n you_o may_v swear_v for_o that_o and_o keep_v your_o oath_n theo._n then_o if_o all_o your_o quarrel_n be_v discuss_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v utter_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o your_o sharp_a and_o eager_a stomach_n and_o notwithstanding_o your_o vagary_n and_o resaliry_n to_o and_o fro_o your_o mass_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a deserve_v you_o not_o to_o bear_v back_o your_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o have_v bacchus_n ceres_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o infernal_a saint_n to_o the_o shrine_n whence_o you_o bring_v they_o phi._n when_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o will_v be_v never_o but_o you_o delay_v the_o time_n for_o fear_v you_o take_v the_o foil_n theo._n if_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o quick_a as_o your_o appetite_n we_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v but_o bring_v we_o not_o dripping_n and_o say_v they_o be_v dainty_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 11._o and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v dominicam_fw-la caenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o scotfree_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v name_n small_a reason_n as_o i_o say_v to_o name_v the_o say_a holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n theo._n malice_n burst_v out_o at_o your_o tongue_n end_n scripture_n when_o you_o can_v abide_v the_o word_n which_o we_o use_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o authorise_v they_o and_o the_o father_n for_o their_o part_n continue_v they_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o maundie_n have_v sundry_a name_n that_o we_o find_v authenticallie_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o 10._o lord_n table_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o think_v till_o this_o time_n 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o bâ—caâ—se_v your_o hold_n in_o he_o be_v very_o small_a you_o add_v that_o the_o most_o of_o yourselves_o also_o do_v now_o so_o think_v a_o worshipful_a catch_n that_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o own_o verdict_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o look_v to_o have_v it_o currant_n phi._n we_o mean_v not_o ourselves_o theo._n you_o can_v mean_v none_o father_n but_o yourselves_o or_o your_o fellow_n for_o you_o say_v most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v so_o of_o our_o side_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o any_o be_v good_a author_n as_o you_o call_v they_o or_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o you_o mean_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o adherent_n who_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a yet_o be_v you_o too_o young_a to_o bid_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o rise_v from_o their_o chair_n and_o give_v you_o place_n augustine_n repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n say_v sacrament_n hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la acceptionem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la dominicam_fw-la caenam_fw-la vocat_fw-la the_o apostle_n call_v this_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n hierome_n comment_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n when_o you_o come_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n add_v 11._o now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o you_o use_v it_o but_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o meet_v rather_o to_o fill_v your_o belly_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o a_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o supper_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o 27_o the_o apostle_n touch_v they_o more_o dreadfullie_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n send_v they_o to_o that_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n deliver_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o supper_n for_o that_o supper_n have_v all_o that_o be_v present_a sit_v together_o in_o common_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n *_o as_o ibidem_fw-la
and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o double_a sense_n yet_o we_o admit_v they_o both_o so_o you_o adore_v chriâ—t_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o steed_n which_o nazianzene_n be_v far_o from_o allow_v and_o his_o sister_n from_o do_v for_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a element_n table_n which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v as_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o where_o about_o she_o she_o find_v part_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n water_v that_o with_o tear_n not_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n she_o depart_v present_o cure_v of_o her_o disease_n that_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v about_o she_o as_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o they_o and_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o adore_v that_o which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n you_o pare_v these_o place_n with_o certain_a circumstance_n i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o s._n denys_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n 3._o make_v a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o o_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n show_v thy_o self_n plain_o to_o we_o and_o brighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o thy_o singular_a light_n that_o can_v not_o be_v cover_v you_o ask_v proof_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n we_o show_v you_o where_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n pray_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o express_a word_n and_o high_a adoration_n than_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v none_o what_o will_v you_o more_o theo._n we_o will_v have_v you_o regard_v if_o not_o your_o conscience_n before_o god_n yet_o your_o credit_n before_o man_n phi._n do_v we_o not_o so_o think_v you_o when_o we_o join_v with_o saint_n paul_n scholar_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v theo._n o_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n phi._n corruption_n why_o what_o wherein_o theo._n the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o wrest_v to_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a creature_n phi._n no_o sir_n that_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v forge_v his_o word_n be_v but_o thou_o o_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o you_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n theo._n sacrament_n after_o consecration_n what_o be_v that_o be_v he_o at_o mass_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n phi._n he_o make_v this_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n theo._n do_v you_o ever_o read_v the_o word_n phi._n twenty_o time_n theo._n where_o be_v the_o host_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n phi._n what_o can_v i_o tell_v to_o the_o host_n he_o make_v it_o theo._n be_v he_o pray_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o write_v in_o his_o study_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n phi._n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o theo._n you_o say_v he_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n where_o he_o good_a man_n be_v busy_a at_o his_o book_n and_o beseech_v god_n to_o lighten_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v write_v the_o truth_n phi._n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o say_v o_o thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n theo._n do_v he_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a phi._n in_o greek_a what_o then_o theo._n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o greek_a phi._n no._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n but_o that_o in_o latin_a be_v the_o sacrament_n theo._n grant_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o no_o mystery_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n philand_n yea_o there_o be_v mystery_n that_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n you_o shall_v otherwise_o not_o only_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o your_o mass_n to_o contain_v your_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o also_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o seven_o thousand_o time_n seven_o for_o all_o secret_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n which_o pass_v the_o reach_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mystery_n phi._n in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n be_v a_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o that_o in_o evil_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o good_a as_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n altar_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n and_o as_o in_o evil_a so_o in_o good_a thing_n saint_n paul_n say_v often_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o colossian_n his_v care_n for_o they_o to_o 2._o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o 3._o mystery_n of_o faith_n 6._o of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o such_o like_a phi._n very_a well_o theo._n as_o these_o be_v mystery_n because_o they_o be_v secret_n above_o our_o natural_a capacity_n though_o reveil_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o most_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v neither_o expresseable_a in_o our_o word_n nor_o conceivable_a with_o our_o heart_n phi._n this_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o theo._n so_o be_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o 13._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n 4._o mystery_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v 1_o a_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n theo._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o you_o have_v utter_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o now_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v it_o phi._n convince_v we_o before_o you_o condemn_v us._n theo._n what_o other_o conviction_n need_v we_o than_o your_o own_o conclusion_n dionysius_n speak_v to_o christ_n say_v at_o lest_o as_o you_o suppose_v thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a mystery_n replenish_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o thy_o singular_a and_o unextinguished_a light_n you_o because_o the_o word_n mystery_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o corporal_a and_o external_a creature_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n have_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n dionysius_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o slander_v that_o writer_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v for_o a_o open_a idolater_n like_o to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o the_o people_n well_o help_v up_o to_o trust_v such_o gamester_n as_o you_o be_v that_o lead_v they_o to_o so_o dangerous_a impiety_n with_o such_o manifest_a impudency_n phi._n your_o rail_a vain_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o theo._n and_o what_o vain_a be_v come_v on_o you_o that_o will_v rather_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o relent_v from_o your_o error_n error_n phi._n it_o be_v no_o error_n the._n it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o heinous_a error_n and_o you_o bolster_v it_o up_o with_o as_o evil_a &_o wicked_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o corrupt_v and_o force_v other_o man_n writing_n to_o bear_v out_o your_o do_n phi._n dionysius_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n sacrament_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ._n why_o may_v he_o not_o therefore_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n to_o direct_v his_o pen_n before_o he_o assay_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o mystery_n phi._n so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o intend_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o though_o false_o say_v s._n denys_n do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o that_o he_o
doubt_n arise_v not_o touch_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o solution_n and_o explication_n of_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v this_o secret_a rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o fruitful_a partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o rightful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o speech_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o mean_v to_o bar_v you_o that_o chance_n theo._n you_o can_v bar_v we_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v bar_v chrysostom_n cyprian_n cyrill_n austen_n and_o other_o that_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n before_o us._n mat._n how_o chance_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o their_o master_n have_v debate_v the_o same_o matter_n large_o and_o profound_o before_o debate_v for_o at_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o very_a word_n so_o cyprian_n domini_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o arise_v before_o this_o john_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n a_o question_n touch_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o hearer_n be_v amaze_v so_o cyrill_n 14._o the_o capernites_n before_o they_o believe_v question_v busy_o with_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o may_v be_v but_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o faith_n marry_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o the_o cup_n he_o deliver_v round_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o to_o those_o which_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o augustine_n 24._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o speech_n be_v hard_a who_o can_v hear_v it_o you_o see_v by_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v expect_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o start_v not_o at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o well_o remember_v his_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o capernite_v stagger_v at_o the_o like_a speech_n then_o perforce_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n retain_v but_o there_o christ_n teach_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o import_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o literal_a exposition_n of_o his_o word_n and_o why_o the_o performance_n may_v no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v figurative_a literal_a the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o which_o i_o now_o give_v be_v my_o body_n perform_v the_o same_o must_v likewise_o be_v figurative_a for_o seal_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o infringe_v but_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n ergo_fw-la they_o change_v not_o his_o meaning_n express_v before_o that_o be_v spiritual_a &_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_a nor_o literal_a and_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n expound_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v a_o just_a proof_n that_o if_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o letter_n kill_v phi._n this_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n you_o say_v teach_v a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a kind_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o body_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v they_o shall_v take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o spiritual_o or_o else_o in_o both_o place_n be_v prescribe_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o rather_o embrace_v as_o the_o likely_a theo._n in_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o they_o must_v eat_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o he_o recall_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o which_o because_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o capernite_n error_n and_o their_o master_n declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o neither_o start_v nor_o stumble_v at_o his_o speech_n sacrament_n but_o present_o perceive_v the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o flesh_n under_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o covert_n to_o enter_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o grossness_n the_o capernit_n be_v before_o reprove_v christ_n exposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v purposely_o make_v to_o confute_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n dream_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a jaw_n &_o lip_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o barbarous_a &_o brutish_a act_n &_o next_o to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n that_o endure_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o divine_a &_o pure_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n doctrine_n by_o believe_v hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o he_o assure_v and_o ratify_v unto_o they_o by_o ordain_v afterward_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v visible_o see_v but_o invisible_o understand_v &_o corporal_o receive_v but_o spiritual_o interpret_v in_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o have_v in_o it_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o mercy_n open_o seal_v with_o those_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o absence_n from_o they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o protection_n &_o favour_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o shall_v enclose_v they_o phi._n if_o you_o father_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o say_v we_o a_o real_a &_o corporal_a kind_n of_o eat_v establish_v in_o that_o chapter_n for_o christ_n in_o plain_a speech_n say_v 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n theo._n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o bethink_v yourself_o at_o last_o you_o be_v about_o to_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n for_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n &_o that_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o
the_o lord_n table_n heresy_n we_o look_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n which_o be_v press_v with_o tooth_n which_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n do_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v corporal_o take_v that_o which_o be_v chammed_a with_o tooth_n that_o which_o be_v swallow_v with_o jaw_n that_o which_o be_v close_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o belly_n put_v we_o in_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o way_n no_o question_n it_o feed_v our_o flesh_n which_o shall_v die_v neither_o yield_v we_o any_o kind_n of_o incorruption_n for_o this_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v be_v corruptible_a that_o which_o faith_n behold_v feed_v the_o soul_n and_o perform_v we_o everlasting_a life_n if_o these_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v you_o from_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o tooth_n &_o jaw_n hear_v in_o how_o plain_a term_n your_o own_o law_n do_v check_v this_o grossness_n of_o you_o ibidem_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o we_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n pass_v not_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o where_o pope_n nicholas_n drive_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o chammed_a between_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a your_o gloze_v can_v forebear_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v out_o ibidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la except_o thou_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v then_o blame_v not_o we_o philander_n for_o say_v this_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o provost_n mareschall_n of_o your_o own_o side_n not_o long_o since_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a phi._n have_v you_o do_v theo._n i_o have_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o begin_v phi._n what_o a_o stir_n be_v here_o to_o bring_v beggar_n to_o the_o stock_n &_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o straw_n theo._n in_o deed_n friar_n be_v the_o near_a kinsman_n that_o beggar_n have_v they_o both_o live_v by_o shift_v &_o gain_v by_o dissemble_v save_o that_o friar_n be_v always_o within_o door_n when_o beggar_n be_v without_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o in_o my_o speech_n philan._n you_o run_v along_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o if_o all_o be_v you_o theophil_n i_o show_v you_o a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o fellow_n if_o that_o displease_v you_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n philand_n have_v you_o the_o truth_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o you_o be_v his_o member_n in_o that_o you_o be_v heretic_n theo._n this_o be_v but_o a_o jade_n trick_n when_o you_o feel_v the_o spur_n to_o fling_v out_o behind_o the_o more_o you_o reason_n the_o more_o you_o find_v that_o you_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o your_o own_o devise_n without_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o can_v not_o resist_v you_o fall_v to_o revile_v and_o curse_a speak_v phi._n we_o can_v with_o one_o lift_v lay_v all_o your_o authority_n in_o the_o miâ—e_n good_a theoph._n your_o can_v be_v great_a but_o your_o liquor_n small_a i_o dare_v promise_n for_o you_o that_o you_o will_v struggle_v what_o you_o can_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o burden_n phi._n with_o three_o bare_a word_n i_o will_v answer_v your_o three_o part_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n theo._n they_o may_v be_v so_o bare_a they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o at_o adventure_n what_o be_v they_o phi._n that_o the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o place_n which_o i_o do_v object_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v which_o sâ—me_v father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v we_o say_v substance_n be_v there_o takâ—n_v not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o which_o be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n theo._n what_o other_o thing_n phi._n not_o for_o that_o which_o you_o mean_v theo._n let_v my_o meaning_n alone_o and_o speak_v you_o to_o their_o assertion_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o their_o former_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n accident_n phi._n substance_n be_v there_o take_v for_o nature_n theo._n nature_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprise_v both_o the_o substance_n &_o accident_n of_o every_o thing_n if_o then_o the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n they_o must_v retain_v both_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o their_o former_a accident_n phi._n their_o substance_n they_o do_v not_o their_o quality_n they_o do_v as_o sight_n taste_n bigness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n theo._n but_o the_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v affirm_v they_o retain_v both_o and_o namely_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a substance_n phi._n that_o be_v their_o former_a quality_n theo._n do_v substance_n signify_v quality_n phi._n in_o these_o place_n cheese_n it_o do_v theo._n why_o more_o in_o these_o than_o in_o other_o substance_n in_o all_o learning_n be_v divide_v against_o accident_n how_o then_o come_v substance_n by_o your_o learning_n to_o be_v take_v for_o accident_n phi._n it_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o those_o say_n be_v all_o one_o with_o heresy_n if_o substance_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n theo._n yea_o marry_o now_o you_o come_v to_o your_o right_a colour_n if_o the_o father_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v violent_o wrest_v from_o their_o perpetual_a &_o natural_a signification_n you_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o they_o teach_v â—hat_n doctrine_n for_o catholic_a which_o you_o now_o reject_v for_o heresy_n phi._n say_v they_o never_o teach_v it_o the._n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o speak_v their_o word_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v while_o they_o live_v make_v as_o direct_o for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v any_o unless_o you_o turn_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o say_v the_o upside_o down_o and_o take_v figure_n for_o truth_n substance_n for_o accident_n creature_n for_o show_n tooth_n for_o faith_n &_o heaven_n for_o earth_n which_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o father_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o can_v procure_v or_o justify_v i_o will_v be_v your_o surety_n all_o the_o protestant_n in_o christendom_n shall_v never_o touch_v the_o least_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n in_o all_o the_o folly_n which_o you_o defend_v phi._n we_o do_v not_o force_v they_o against_o their_o meaning_n then_o show_v your_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o their_o writing_n which_o must_v infallible_o force_v you_o to_o that_o construction_n phi._n so_o we_o do_v theo._n with_o place_n as_o shameful_o abuse_v as_o these_o phi._n no_o by_o innumerable_a and_o inevitable_a authority_n theo._n bring_v but_o one_o father_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v cease_v or_o abolish_v by_o consecration_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n phi._n we_o can_v bring_v infinite_a theo._n you_o may_v the_o soon_o choose_v out_o one_o philan._n you_o will_v put_v we_o to_o bring_v other_o proof_n before_o you_o have_v answer_v those_o that_o be_v already_o produce_v i_o bring_v you_o sir_n father_n affirm_v the_o flâ—she_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n you_o will_v leap_v to_o new_a matter_n and_o shake_v they_o off_o at_o your_o finger_n end_n but_o i_o will_v none_o of_o that_o first_o make_v even_o with_o the_o old_a score_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o a_o new_a reckon_n theophi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o digression_n and_o not_o i._n you_o reply_v to_o my_o proof_n and_o pursue_v not_o your_o own_o and_o yet_o you_o need_v not_o say_v your_o place_n be_v unanswered_a yourself_o have_v confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n &_o yield_v they_o as_o unsufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o your_o conclusion_n what_o other_o answer_n will_v you_o have_v tooth_n phi._n have_v i_o dissable_v i_o own_o proof_n theo._n your_o own_o conclusion_n you_o have_v phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o so_o mad_a theo._n i_o think_v you_o be_v more_o sober_a then_o than_o now_o for_o than_o you_o agrised_z a_o truth_n and_o now_o you_o resist_v it_o again_o phi._n what_o do_v i_o agnise_v do_v you_o think_v i_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o i_o
dip_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n nor_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n to_o curse_v and_o revile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n for_o resist_v both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o phi._n god_n send_v we_o such_o part_n as_o our_o father_n have_v theo._n you_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o god_n for_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n with_o blindness_n and_o error_n in_o these_o late_a age_n god_n that_o now_o you_o will_v none_o of_o his_o light_n nor_o grace_n though_o he_o offer_v it_o free_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perish_v your_o own_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o think_v our_o sin_n heavy_a enough_o though_o we_o add_v not_o thereto_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o path_n way_n to_o repentance_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o proud_a dislike_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o other_o and_o sâ—ubberne_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_v of_o extreme_a vengeance_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a resister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o you_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o search_v and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n once_o understand_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o with_o a_o high-looking_a and_o self-pleasing_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n phi._n we_o observe_v both_o theo._n you_o observe_v neither_o subjection_n to_o your_o lawful_a prince_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o not_o only_o flee_v the_o realm_n slow_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o christian_a allegiance_n which_o the_o prince_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n you_o impugn_v with_o shift_n and_o slander_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o wicked_o and_o injurious_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n &_o chief_a disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n and_o so_o fast_o be_v you_o link_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v allow_v no_o prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n long_o than_o shall_v like_v he_o but_o proclaim_v rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v just_a &_o honourable_a war_n if_o he_o authorize_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o where_o to_o cloak_n your_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a attempt_n you_o bold_o surmise_v that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ancient_a &_o catholic_a we_o have_v present_o take_v you_o so_o tardy_a &_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n that_o for_o six_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n now_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reform_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o can_v bring_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a &_o evident_a testimony_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v or_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o your_o owm_n conceit_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o pharisy_n get_v prosilite_n fit_a for_o such_o teacher_n who_o you_o may_v train_v up_o in_o error_n and_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o catch_v unstable_a soul_n and_o fire_n unquiet_a head_n that_o you_o by_o they_o may_v disturb_v realm_n and_o fish_n for_o prince_n throne_n and_o life_n in_o trouble_a water_n phi._n all_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a case_n theo._n god_n himself_o shall_v scant_v be_v truth_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n except_o he_o take_v your_o part_n but_o face_v and_o crake_v lay_v aside_o you_o must_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o do_n and_o say_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o catholic_n i_o be_o content_a the._n they_o must_v be_v then_o of_o your_o instruct_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v trust_v neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o your_o canon_n otherwise_o in_o that_o you_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o like_v your_o impugn_v the_o prince_n power_n &_o right_a to_o establish_v law_n within_o her_o own_o land_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o to_o hold_v her_o crown_n against_o his_o censure_n and_o as_o little_o shall_v they_o find_v to_o call_v you_o or_o count_v you_o catholic_n phi._n man_n of_o your_o own_o pitch_n will_v soon_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n theo._n let_v they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o weigh_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v phi._n more_o we_o can_v bring_v when_o we_o see_v our_o time_n the_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o much_o but_o how_o sound_n that_o be_v which_o you_o can_v bring_v phi._n of_o that_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o you_o have_v handle_v that_o long_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v pronounce_v no_o catholic_n and_o as_o in_o these_o you_o seem_v with_o wrest_v and_o wrench_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n so_o in_o those_o we_o can_v forthwith_o confound_v you_o the._n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o these_o phi._n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o this_o holy_a tide_n i_o must_v spend_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n theo._n what_o in_o spread_a news_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v stay_v but_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o foreign_a affair_n theo._n a_o paul_n number_n of_o you_o be_v better_o see_v in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n you_o be_v bear_v belike_o to_o be_v ruler_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o rebel_n as_o sanders_n be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o take_v the_o field_n in_o person_n against_o his_o prince_n phi._n my_o travel_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n theo._n you_o leave_v that_o for_o other_o and_o travail_n to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherent_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o number_n wealth_n and_o zeal_n likely_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v invade_v phi._n what_o unchristian_a conjecture_n you_o have_v of_o we_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o deed_n and_o word_n occasion_n phi_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o give_v you_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o we_o theo._n what_o great_a cause_n can_v you_o give_v corner_n than_o open_o to_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o defence_n of_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o yâ—_z rebellion_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o pope_n depose_v be_v godly_a just_a &_o honourable_a war_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o they_o be_v theo._n you_o have_v in_o print_n affirm_v both_o and_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v your_o secret_a whisper_n and_o reconâ—ling_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o crafty_a bait_n of_o malcontents_n to_o make_v rebel_n phi._n the_o party_n themselves_o can_v witness_v we_o never_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o absolution_n to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o record_v theo._n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a conspiracy_n &_o treason_n to_o take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o open_a course_n you_o be_v worthy_a to_o ride_v to_o tyburn_n not_o only_o for_o traitor_n but_o also_o for_o disard_n pope_n but_o when_o you_o reconcile_v they_o you_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o adjuration_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n &_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o after_o phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n then_o when_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o assist_v or_o agnise_v she_o for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n what_o must_v your_o reconcile_a sort_n do_v be_v it_o not_o against_o their_o oath_n &_o faith_n give_v to_o you_o at_o their_o restitution_n to_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
not_o supreme_a over_o they_o atha_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o athanasius_n cause_n intimate_v to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n julius_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v athanas._n eadem_fw-la apolog._n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o episto_n julij_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la antiochia_n scripserunt_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la athanasio_fw-la apologia_fw-la 2._o julius_n pretend_v not_o peter_n key_n for_o his_o authority_n this_o spirit_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o late_a spirit_n of_o rome_n idem_fw-la in_o epist._n judij_fw-la athana_n apologia_fw-la 2._o athana_n hear_v and_o restore_v by_o a_o council_n the_o council_n will_v julius_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o the_o arrian_n write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o they_o idem_fw-la in_o epist._n julij_fw-la julius_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la in_o episto_n julij_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n &_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o in_o epist._n julij_fw-la by_o reason_n his_o place_n be_v first_o and_o after_o to_o the_o rest_n sozomen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o epistola_fw-la julij_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o arrian_n seek_v by_o depose_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o east_n church_n julius_n when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o athanasius_n cause_n beseech_v the_o west_n emperor_n to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o athanasius_n with_o tear_n reque_v a_o council_n of_o the_o west_n emperor_n theodoret._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o the_o emperor_n letter_n for_o athanasius_n restitution_n ambros._n de_fw-fr incarnatio_fw-la domin_n sacrament_n cap._n 5._o cyprian_a sermo_fw-la 5._o the_o lapse_n what_o chrysostome_n request_v of_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v to_o consent_v before_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v chrysost._n episto_n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n tomo_fw-la 5._o chrysost._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la eadem_fw-la episto_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentium_n chrysost._n make_v this_o petition_n to_o all_o the_o west_n bishop_n ibidem_fw-la a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n thrust_v in_o among_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a to_o claw_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodores_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o a_o bull_n absurd_o forge_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o chrysost._n banishment_n nicepho_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o cronologia_fw-la canisij_fw-la the_o bull_n prove_v to_o be_v forge_v socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o first_o year_n of_o chrysost_a banishment_n socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o same_o year_n the_o empress_n die_v socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la the_o three_o year_n socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o the_o four_o year_n chryso_n himself_o die_v sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o &_o 28._o the_o bull_n suppose_v the_o empress_n to_o be_v live_v after_o chrysostoms_n death_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o a_o blind_a prophet_n to_o threaten_v that_o she_o shall_v short_o die_v which_o be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 33._o chrysostom_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o council_n socra_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 15._o episto_n 1._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n send_v away_o with_o reproach_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o sozome_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 24._o theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o chrysost._n enemy_n be_v man_n of_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la innocentium_n socrat._n li._n 6._o cap._n 23._o â—eo_fw-la epist._n 64._o &_o 69._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o chrysost._n very_o passionate_a socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o what_o help_v saint_n austen_n and_o other_o seek_v of_o innocentius_n inter_fw-la august_n epist._n 90._o they_o request_v innocentius_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagianisme_n idem_fw-la epist._n 90._o inter_fw-la august_n epist._n 93._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v quick_o take_v enough_o upon_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o refer_v matter_n to_o peter_n censura_fw-la in_o epist_n 90._o &_o 93._o basill_n write_v to_o the_o west_n bishop_n in_o general_a but_o never_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n why_o the_o east_n bishop_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n basilij_fw-la epistola_fw-la 48._o ad_fw-la athan._n basilij_fw-la epist._n 61._o occidentalibus_fw-la frasribus_fw-la basilij_fw-la epist._n 69_o italicis_fw-la ac_fw-la galliâ—_n basilij_fw-la epist_n 70._o galliae_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la episc_fw-la mark_v what_o thing_n basill_n request_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n basilij_fw-la epist_n 74._o occidentalibus_fw-la episc_fw-la the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o further_o off_o the_o less_o suspect_v of_o the_o people_n ibidem_fw-la basilij_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la athanasium_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v counsel_v but_o not_o command_v why_o basill_n require_v messenger_n from_o the_o west_n patriarch_n basil_n epist_n 52._o ibidem_fw-la s._n hierom_n consult_v damasus_n hiero._n damas._n episto_n tom_fw-mi 2._o ibidem_fw-la epist._n sequent_a ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la prio_fw-la s._n hierom_n prefer_v the_o west_n church_n before_o the_o east_n as_o more_o sincere_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la s._n hierom_n seek_v no_o resolution_n in_o faith_n at_o damasus_n mouth_n but_o letter_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o trouble_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o hieron_n stand_v fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o peter_n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la adversus_fw-la montanum_fw-la tomo_fw-la epi._n 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n diverse_o expound_v of_o the_o father_n aug._n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mat._n serm_n 13._o the_o church_n build_v on_o none_o but_o on_o christ._n hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ambros._n in_o 2._o cap._n epist._n ad_fw-la ephesioâ—_n idem_fw-la the_o incarnate_a dominici_n sacrament_n cap._n 5._o chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o matth._n bede_n in_o cap._n 21._o johannis_n 1._o cor._n 3._o peter_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n thereof_o origen_n in_o 16._o mat._n tract_n 1._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la iâ—uiniaman_n ephes._n 2._o galat._n 2._o neither_o of_o these_o construction_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescription_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la tomo_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la 2._o testimonia_fw-la hieron_n damas._n quoniam_fw-la vetusto_fw-la tomo_fw-la 2._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o s._n augustine_n mean_v by_o peter_n seat_n aug._n in_o psalm_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n from_o not_o in_o peter_n seat_n why_o may_v not_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n be_v refer_v to_o peter_n person_n as_o well_o as_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la reclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la s._n cyprian_n late_o falsify_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o canon_n of_o bruges_n with_o his_o blind_a cambron_n copy_n have_v enlarge_v cyprian_n text_n against_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o christendom_n either_o the_o cambron_n copy_n or_o all_o the_o write_v copy_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v corrupt_v &_o which_o of_o these_o twain_o think_v you_o do_v the_o jesuit_n choose_v distinct._n 39_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la gratian_n late_o augment_v as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a caus._n 24_o quaest_n 1._o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrium_fw-la this_o place_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a decree_n glos_n ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la the_o gloss_n late_o forge_v as_o well_o as_o gratian'ss_n text_n and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v cyprian_a speak_v clean_o contrary_a to_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr
matter_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la rom._n li._n 8._o in_o leo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deprive_v not_o leo_n the_o third_o of_o his_o temporality_n regino_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 655._o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o this_o be_v a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o open_o be_v see_v to_o take_v their_o part_n howsoever_o he_o private_o incense_v or_o favour_v this_o tumult_n naucleâ—us_fw-la generate_fw-la 25._o platina_n in_o gregory_n 2._o this_o make_v the_o german_n and_o grecian_n impute_v this_o rebellion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n if_o all_o his_o private_a pack_v have_v be_v know_v sabel_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o the_o italian_n be_v many_o way_n greeve_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o make_v they_o take_v light_a occasion_n to_o revolt_v aeneas_n sylu._n in_o decad._n blond._n lib._n 10._o decad._n 1_o the_o pope_n call_v leo_n most_o religious_a lord_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n auen_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la fol._n 289._o ibiden_v fol._n 291._o marianus_n in_o annis_fw-la 727._o &_o 741._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o prince_n this_o prove_v rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o the_o jesuite_n will_n but_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n censure_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o any_o defect_n in_o religion_n synod_n nicenae_n 2._o actio_fw-la 2._o ibidem_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la constant_n imperat._n &_o iren._n matrem_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o pope_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o after_o that_o council_n be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o greece_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n platina_n in_o leone_n 3_o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 2._o lib._n 1._o naval_a volume_n 3_o generatio_fw-la 27._o in_o anno_fw-la 800._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o auen_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 4._o fol._n 344._o sigeber_n in_o ann_n 801._o the_o roman_n pretend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la cap._n 9_o a_o second_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o indignity_n which_o the_o roman_n conceive_v against_o irenes_n usurpation_n &_o cruelty_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n many_o realm_n fall_v from_o the_o greek_a empire_n before_o the_o roman_n blood_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o own_o story_n the_o pope_n himself_o pretend_v not_o religion_n in_o this_o consultation_n help_v seek_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o navel_n volume_n 3._o generate_fw-la 26._o anno_fw-la 753._o blond_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o pope_n have_v his_o secret_a purpose_n in_o labour_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o jesuite_n by_o this_o may_v prove_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v rebel_n if_o they_o lift_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n see_v zonaras_n annalium_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o grecian_n be_v fall_v to_o catch_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o sceptre_n before_o the_o roman_n shrink_v from_o they_o the_o grecian_n deprive_v irene_n as_o usurp_v the_o sceptre_n the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o his_o key_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o translate_n the_o empire_n than_o the_o pope_n platina_n foul_o oversee_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n plat._n in_o greg._n 3._o nauâ—_n volume_n 2._o generatio_fw-la 25._o anno_fw-la 725._o volume_n 2._o generatio_fw-la 25._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o habetur_fw-la auentin_n li._n 3._o fol._n 888._o blondus_fw-la decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o &_o sabellic_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o platina_n in_o gregorio_n 3_o 3_o suprà _fw-la fol._n 414._o plat._n in_o greg._n 3._o platina_n contradict_v all_o other_o story_n story_n sigebertus_n zonar_n &_o cuspinian_n sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib_n 8._o much_o shuffle_n in_o popish_a writer_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n philip_n &_o childerike_n deprive_v caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la plat._n in_o zach._n 1._o frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o well_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o pack_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o childerike_n but_o his_o key_n be_v then_o of_o no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o depose_v prince_n caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la sabell_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o the_o german_n consult_v the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o prince_n or_o not_o blondus_fw-la decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o the_o whole_a nation_n depose_v childerik_n nauc_v generate_fw-la 26._o caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la &_o gloss_n ibidem_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la deposuit_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o childerike_n to_o make_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o every_o man_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o pipin_n divide_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n between_o they_o auen_n lib._n p._n 299_o zacharies_n answer_n to_o the_o german_a legate_n this_o pope_n claim_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o realm_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o fit_a king_n rom._n 13._o jeroboam_fw-la &_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v god_n warrant_v for_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o german_n when_o they_o choose_v pipine_v when_o prince_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o people_n their_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v care_n of_o that_o defect_n extreme_a folly_n and_o frenzy_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o remove_v prince_n from_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o last_o of_o pipines_n race_n depose_v for_o a_o bedlam_n regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 887._o euag._n lib._n 5._o c._n 11_o blond_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o naucl._n volume_n 3._o gener_fw-la 26._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o gag_n li._n 3._o in_o carolo_n martel_n vrss_n ergen_v in_o anno_fw-la 753._o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 753._o the_o jesuite_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o lawful_a oath_n the_o stagger_a of_o their_o story_n make_v many_o man_n think_v that_o childerike_n be_v no_o fool_n fool_n auent_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 293._o &_o nau_o volume_n 3._o generatio_fw-la 26._o anno_fw-la 750._o &_o frise_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o this_o power_n of_o the_o marshal_n over_o the_o king_n make_v pipin_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la regino_n lib._n 1._o in_o anno_fw-la 648._o marianus_n in_o philippico_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 713._o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o nauc_v volume_n 2._o gener_fw-la 23._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 7._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 712._o mo_z example_n than_o these_o they_o have_v not_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o elder_a of_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v henry_n the_o 4._o lewes_n the_o 3._o be_v not_o depose_v marian._n in_o lodovic_n 3._o sabel_n ennead_v 9_o lib._n 1._o this_o lewes_n be_v not_o depose_v marian._n in_o lodovic_n â—3_n blondus_fw-la decad._n 2._o lib._n 2_o marian._n in_o lodovic_n filio_fw-la arnulph_n platina_n in_o benedict_n 4._o martinus_n in_o arnulph_n plat._n in_o formos_n this_o lewes_n be_v never_o crown_v the_o last_o of_o pipines_n line_n depose_v for_o a_o mad_a man_n blond_n decad_a 2._o lib._n 2._o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 888._o blond_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la italy_n forsake_v the_o german_n &_o choose_v to_o themselves_o two_o king_n of_o their_o own_o regino_n lib._n â—_o anno_o 888._o sedition_n and_o invasion_n make_v the_o roman_n glad_a after_o 60._o year_n to_o submit_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o german_n regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 896._o decad._n 2._o lib._n 2_o blond_n decad._n â—_o lib_n 2._o an_o other_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n li._n 6._o ca._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o roman_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o often_o cut_v the_o empire_n in_o piece_n the_o german_n and_o italian_n differ_v in_o their_o reckon_n lewes_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n be_v not_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n otho_fw-la frisingens_n lib._n